his_o omniscience_n be_v certain_o oblige_v in_o many_o case_n which_o our_o weak_a and_o more_o prejudice_v faculty_n may_v not_o judge_n so_o dangerous_a the_o comfort_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o small_a that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o general_a presumption_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o least_o disagreeable_a with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n that_o even_o they_o who_o in_o the_o event_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o indulgence_n shall_v at_o present_a want_n the_o comfort_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o great_a cautiousness_n in_o approve_v their_o own_o sincerity_n by_o all_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o recover_v communion_n but_o also_o to_o discourage_v all_o other_o who_o may_v otherwise_o venture_v on_o their_o case_n though_o they_o will_v not_o manage_v it_o with_o like_a sincerity_n for_o by_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n sufficient_o correspond_v with_o his_o natural_a goodness_n and_o yet_o by_o make_v their_o condition_n uncomfortable_a in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o become_v he_o as_o a_o governor_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o imitate_v they_o without_o the_o like_a necessity_n see_v nothing_o but_o a_o like_a necessity_n can_v make_v it_o any_o way_n prudent_a to_o venture_v on_o a_o state_n in_o itself_o so_o extreme_o dangerous_a and_o uncomfortable_a §_o xi_o but_o beside_o this_o extreme_a difficulty_n in_o make_v application_n to_o particular_a case_n even_o in_o those_o very_a instance_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v suppose_v oblige_v by_o his_o natural_a goodness_n to_o do_v something_o for_o they_o without_o which_o particular_a application_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o particular_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v any_o solid_a comfort_n i_o consider_v further_o that_o the_o particular_n now_o mention_v for_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v be_v such_o as_o pure_o depend_v on_o his_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o that_o beneficence_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o will_v then_o appear_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o can_v be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o any_o comfort_n in_o this_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o venture_v on_o it_o on_o any_o avoidable_a that_o be_v on_o any_o unsinful_a condition_n for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o assure_v himself_o of_o god_n actual_a will_n in_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o arbitrary_a disposal_n without_o particular_a express_a revelation_n and_o i_o have_v already_o give_v warning_n that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v and_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v true_a in_o all_o the_o particular_n now_o mention_v for_o neither_o be_v he_o oblige_v by_o this_o natural_a beneficence_n to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o creature_n as_o offend_a but_o only_o as_o obedient_a nor_o do_v any_o necessary_a reason_n oblige_v his_o natural_a goodness_n to_o pardon_v that_o offence_n of_o which_o his_o creature_n must_v be_v suppose_v guilty_a antecedent_o to_o his_o indulgence_n nor_o if_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o offence_n do_v his_o natural_a goodness_n oblige_v he_o to_o give_v his_o further_a assistance_n for_o future_a obedience_n nor_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o reward_v his_o creature_n have_v once_o offend_v and_o much_o less_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o imperfect_a instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reward_n nor_o if_o he_o will_v be_v further_o please_v to_o admit_v we_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o reward_n be_v he_o oblige_v by_o this_o natural_a goodness_n to_o reward_v our_o best_a performance_n with_o a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a reward_n §_o xii_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o this_o natural_a goodness_n to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o creature_n as_o offend_a but_o only_o as_o obedient_a for_o as_o a_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v only_o so_o far_o oblige_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n as_o may_v make_v they_o voluntary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n now_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o most_o rational_a way_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o sort_n of_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a do_v yet_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o obedient_a it_o will_v thence_o appear_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o make_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o goodness_n can_v be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n to_o secure_v actual_a obedience_n if_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o it_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n as_o induce_v but_o as_o oblige_v god_n that_o be_v only_o of_o that_o precise_a degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v exert_v by_o he_o if_o he_o will_v approve_v himself_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o a_o good_a governor_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v proceed_v with_o great_a cogency_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n god_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o natural_a goodness_n still_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o mention_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_n and_o reward_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o can_v approve_v himself_o a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a governor_n without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o natural_a goodness_n as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a governor_n than_o it_o will_v be_v plain_a that_o our_o sin_n can_v prove_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o rational_a obligation_n can_v carnal_a person_n have_v to_o leave_v they_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o commit_v they_o they_o can_v lose_v nothing_o by_o they_o §_o xiii_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n may_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v by_o rational_a inducement_n as_o other_o be_v by_o positive_a command_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v as_o difficult_a for_o he_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o rational_a or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o omit_v what_o he_o know_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o know_v necessary_a to_o be_v omit_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v oblige_v not_o only_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o that_o also_o of_o act_v rational_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o objection_n do_v as_o much_o overthrow_n the_o divine_a liberty_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o other_o regard_n be_v acknowledge_v solvible_a by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o be_v in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a particular_o concern_v to_o undertake_v it_o for_o my_o present_a design_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n whereby_o we_o judge_v any_o thing_n else_o free_a to_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o our_o own_o faculty_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n total_o to_o deny_v the_o divine_a liberty_n we_o have_v also_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o free_o distribute_v the_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v for_o suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o real_o free_a as_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o thing_n as_o free_v to_o he_o will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v those_o thing_n as_o free_v to_o he_o for_o which_o we_o know_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v reason_n and_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o reason_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o exceed_v our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o consider_v that_o antecedent_o to_o positive_a revelation_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v as_o obligatory_a to_o god_n to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o creature_n be_v his_o relation_n of_o a_o creator_n or_o governor_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o he_o on_o these_o account_n must_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v conceive_v as_o free_v to_o he_o at_o least_o our_o ignorance_n of_o any_o obligatory_a cause_n be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o my_o
obligation_n incumbent_a on_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a goodness_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o their_o distribution_n be_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a to_o he_o now_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o only_a way_n of_o know_v his_o actual_a pleasure_n be_v by_o a_o actual_a revelation_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o revelation_n be_v a_o much_o more_o solid_a argument_n for_o comfort_n than_o these_o conjecture_n from_o the_o divine_a natural_a goodness_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n in_o most_o of_o those_o particular_n requisite_a for_o this_o purpose_n where_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o prove_v they_o actual_o true_a but_o only_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v indeed_o where_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v any_o argument_n for_o positive_a comfort_n but_o only_a exception_n against_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n antecedent_o to_o revelation_n which_o may_v drive_v they_o into_o direct_a despair_n which_o none_o can_v in_o prudence_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o trust_v to_o where_o better_a may_v be_v have_v by_o unsinful_a condescension_n especial_o consider_v how_o far_o actual_a revelation_n may_v after_o the_o case_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v many_o evil_n to_o we_o on_o account_n of_o his_o actual_a revelation_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n §_o xxii_o and_o for_o bring_v this_o whole_a discourse_n more_o home_n to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n case_n i_o only_o desire_v further_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o their_o case_n who_o can_v plead_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o performance_n even_o of_o those_o external_n condition_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o in_o this_o regard_n with_o they_o who_o may_v have_v plead_v for_o gospel_n favour_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o moral_a duty_n antecedent_o to_o actual_a revelation_n they_o can_v plead_v as_o little_a revelation_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o express_o deny_v its_o favour_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n without_o the_o external_a and_o ritual_a one_o yet_o it_o be_v withal_o as_o certain_a that_o it_o do_v with_o as_o little_a expressness_n entitle_v such_o to_o they_o so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o necessitate_v to_o depend_v not_o on_o its_o letter_n but_o its_o equity_n and_o it_o be_v withal_o as_o clear_v that_o this_o equity_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v plead_v independent_o on_o the_o letter_n from_o any_o other_o topick_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a essential_a vncovenant_v goodness_n and_o that_o what_o be_v either_o oblige_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a goodness_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o design_n in_o promulge_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v alike_o oblige_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o but_o can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o by_o their_o performance_n of_o its_o condition_n ritual_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a for_o the_o only_a favour_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o entertain_v for_o christian_n not_o perform_v condition_n be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o make_v that_o performance_n more_o possible_a to_o they_o he_o have_v thereby_o admit_v they_o to_o better_a advantage_n for_o gain_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o upon_o any_o faileur_n in_o performance_n of_o condition_n the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o equity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o any_o advantage_n above_o other_o as_o that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a than_o other_o to_o who_o that_o performance_n be_v not_o so_o possible_a and_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o who_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o compliance_n not_o sinful_a and_o willing_o want_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o compliance_n must_v be_v much_o more_o culpable_a than_o they_o who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o by_o any_o compliance_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n whereby_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o these_o conjecture_n from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v improper_a and_o insignificant_a for_o comfort_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heathen_n without_o express_a revelation_n they_o will_v also_o be_v as_o insignificant_a to_o fail_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o arbitrary_a to_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v excuse_v the_o non-performance_n of_o even_o external_n condition_n when_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o sinful_a compliance_n as_o whether_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o moral_a condition_n alone_o where_o the_o ritual_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o consequent_o those_o as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v as_o incapable_a of_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n without_o express_a revelation_n which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v as_o private_a and_o particular_a as_o in_o they_o see_v it_o be_v so_o little_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o general_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o xxiii_o but_o further_o 3._o these_o expectation_n from_o extraordinary_n be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a in_o our_o adversary_n case_n who_o may_v obtain_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o concession_n not_o sinful_a so_o that_o whatever_o force_n this_o argument_n may_v have_v in_o other_o case_n yet_o it_o can_v have_v none_o in_o they_o for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o extraordinary_n plain_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o upon_o the_o failâ—ur_n of_o ordinary_n and_o that_o if_o they_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o any_o they_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o who_o as_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v by_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_n nor_o consequent_o to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n good_a will_n to_o they_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o governor_n so_o may_v therefore_o expect_v those_o indefinite_a effect_n of_o that_o good_a will_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o as_o so_o relate_v to_o they_o not_o only_o such_o to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o good_a will_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v at_o his_o arbitrary_a disposal_n for_o as_o even_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v despair_v of_o by_o such_o to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o thus_o well_o affect_v so_o they_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o neglect_n on_o their_o part_n that_o may_v demerit_n or_o diminish_v this_o affection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v their_o present_a interest_n in_o god_n good_a will_n which_o if_o they_o have_v forfeit_v god_n may_v still_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o subject_n as_o former_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o well_o wish_n can_v administer_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o title_n to_o it_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o expect_v extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n who_o have_v through_o any_o neglect_n of_o endeavour_n on_o his_o own_o part_n fail_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a how_o can_v he_o with_o any_o reason_n expect_v any_o of_o those_o favour_n to_o which_o god_n be_v not_o precise_o oblige_v by_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n who_o actual_a performance_n have_v be_v so_o little_a endear_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v recommend_v he_o to_o this_o natural_a love_n of_o god_n but_o precise_o that_o he_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o subject_n though_o a_o undutiful_a one_o how_o can_v he_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o general_n rule_n and_o ordinary_a provision_n and_o not_o only_o to_o excuse_v his_o deviation_n from_o they_o but_o to_o contrive_v extraordinary_a mean_n for_o his_o particular_a salvation_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o unwilling_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o his_o own_o humour_n in_o compliance_n not_o sinful_a but_o this_o as_o it_o come_v also_o exact_o home_o to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n case_n so_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o clear_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o further_a prosecution_n §_o xxiv_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o relief_n by_o extraordinary_a pretence_n to_o god_n vncovenant_v goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v render_v more_o difficult_a upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o ordinary_n for_o since_o the_o establishment_n of_o ordinary_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v
conversion_n bespeak_v a_o extraordinary_a change_n and_o a_o mighty_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o though_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o his_o house_n yet_o by_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n without_o baptism_n for_o the_o event_n be_v that_o he_o and_o his_o household_n be_v immediate_o baptize_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o this_o belief_n 6._o v._o 33_o act_n xviii_o 8_o act_v xix_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o mention_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o other_o corinthian_n that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o nor_o even_o of_o those_o believer_n at_o ephesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o their_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o baptist_n preach_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v st._n paul_n himself_o preach_v and_o therefore_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v feel_v that_o grace_n which_o follow_v his_o preach_v in_o person_n qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o remain_v still_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v our_o saviour_n spirit_n till_o they_o have_v first_o receive_v his_o baptism_n by_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v which_o then_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o great_a as_o to_o supersede_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o use_n but_o even_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v it_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o when_o all_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o distribute_v in_o so_o plenteous_a a_o measure_n §_o xxi_o but_o though_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n while_o they_o have_v it_o though_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n and_o want_v they_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o purchase_v they_o by_o unsinful_a condescension_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o many_o in_o our_o age_n even_o who_o pretend_v to_o live_v religious_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v do_v real_o mean_v so_o too_o that_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n with_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n which_o accompany_v they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o notorious_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n even_o where_o they_o may_v have_v they_o on_o neither_o sinful_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o grievous_a term_n nay_o not_o on_o such_o which_o themselves_o think_v either_o sinful_a or_o grievous_a and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o popular_a mistake_n which_o certain_o hinder_v many_o conscientious_a person_n from_o discern_v that_o danger_n in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v discern_v and_o resent_v otherwise_o and_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o prudent_a enquirer_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o excuse_v from_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v understand_v positive_o how_o great_a it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o invite_v our_o brethren_n to_o some_o close_a thought_n concern_v this_o matter_n than_o possible_o they_o may_v yet_o have_v entertain_v let_v i_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v further_o §_o xxii_o 6._o whether_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o auditor_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v there_o receive_v that_o assistance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o help_v they_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v that_o thus_o much_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v will_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n definition_n against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a pelag._n voss._n hist._n pelag._n nay_o even_o julian_n himself_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o grant_v at_o least_o god_n illumination_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o eternal_a immutable_a reason_n why_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v concern_v as_o well_o our_o present_a age_n as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o without_o the_o divine_a illumination_n extinguish_v our_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o quicken_a and_o spiritualize_v our_o faculty_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v condition_n till_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v have_v make_v we_o unwilling_a it_o will_v thence_o plain_o follow_v that_o some_o divine_a grace_n must_v be_v grant_v we_o antecedent_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n namely_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o condition_n performable_a by_o we_o that_o be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o and_o because_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o first_o address_v make_v to_o we_o in_o god_n name_n and_o so_o the_o first_o ordinary_a step_n to_o our_o conversion_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o suppose_v we_o rather_o passive_a than_o active_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v suppose_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_n with_o we_o in_o his_o invitation_n here_o propose_v it_o will_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o perform_v those_o beginning_n for_o we_o without_o which_o he_o know_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o rest_n but_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o put_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v conviction_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o we_o this_o word_n will_v direct_v we_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v our_o further_a supply_n and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o go_v thither_o for_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v those_o assistance_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v then_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n in_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n as_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v those_o assistance_n that_o he_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o they_o that_o no_o one_o ordinance_n shall_v supersede_n the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o as_o every_o ordinance_n have_v its_o distinct_a benefit_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o obligation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o indeed_o the_o only_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o a_o ordinance_n be_v to_o confine_v to_o it_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n to_o institute_v two_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o same_o benefit_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o good_a person_n to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o choose_v whether_o of_o they_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o neglect_v §_o xxiii_o nor_o be_v this_o less_o agreeable_a with_o the_o politic_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o other_o case_n though_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o prodigal_a though_o he_o distribute_v favour_n proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o contrive_v no_o more_o ordinary_a way_n for_o obtain_v they_o than_o what_o may_v make_v they_o possible_a to_o the_o generality_n many_o particular_a individual_n do_v want_v the_o necessary_a support_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n when_o they_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v they_o but_o much_o more_o he_o observe_v this_o method_n of_o proceed_v when_o the_o benefit_n be_v very_o excellent_a
both_o of_o they_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o must_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v particular_a doctrine_n on_o account_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o such_o doctrine_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o such_o contradiction_n nay_o their_o master_n himself_o be_v very_o wary_a in_o propose_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n but_o even_o to_o themselves_o that_o may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o unlikely_a to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o thorough_o possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o till_o that_o may_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o their_o belief_n than_o all_o their_o seem_a unlikelihood_n for_o disbelieve_v they_o therefore_o he_o also_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o a_o rational_a defence_n of_o his_o paradox_n yet_o none_o will_v therefore_o think_v it_o rational_a to_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o even_o then_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v without_o particular_a reason_n nay_o none_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o even_o then_o give_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n by_o the_o many_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v before_o they_o §_o xx_o and_o if_o in_o that_o first_o age_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o wary_a of_o engage_v their_o authority_n even_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o wary_a of_o engage_v it_o for_o matter_n of_o government_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o thing_n also_o condescend_v to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o dissenter_n and_o use_v all_o the_o rational_a inducement_n that_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v willing_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o they_o though_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v as_o little_o oblige_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n concern_v those_o reason_n when_o their_o own_o authority_n so_o evidence_v be_v a_o much_o strong_a reason_n than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o especial_o consider_v that_o their_o authority_n for_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o authority_n in_o government_n if_o the_o religion_n shall_v not_o prove_v true_a and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o when_o it_o whole_o derive_v its_o credit_n from_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n those_o same_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o mistake_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a by_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o revelation_n all_o the_o pretence_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o society_n and_o all_o claim_n to_o authority_n over_o any_o member_n of_o this_o society_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o advantage_n man_n may_v hope_v for_o by_o become_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n must_v fail_v together_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n be_v of_o much_o less_o consequence_n in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o the_o general_a interest_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o convert_v be_v very_o good_a and_o sincere_a and_o ready_a of_o themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v much_o less_o need_n of_o coercive_a act_n of_o government_n than_o afterward_o and_o yet_o without_o coercion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a right_n of_o government_n from_o the_o condescension_n of_o good_a and_o prudent_a governor_n §_o xxi_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n very_o powerful_a to_o incline_v they_o to_o a_o condescension_n from_o their_o just_a right_n it_o be_v some_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o christian_n make_v a_o open_a secession_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o member_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v it_o at_o all_o till_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o either_o by_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n or_o till_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v think_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o mystical_a israel_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o set_v up_o any_o distinct_a government_n in_o the_o place_n convert_v by_o they_o till_o st._n paul_n begin_v it_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v behave_v themselves_o very_o perverse_o at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o use_v that_o fatal_a ceremony_n of_o reject_v they_o 51_o act._n xiii_o 51_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o pronounce_v that_o fatal_a sentence_n against_o they_o lo_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o than_o they_o general_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n they_o observe_v the_o same_o festival_n 46._o verse_n 46._o and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o same_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n james_n express_v it_o but_o after_o this_o we_o read_v of_o their_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v require_v it_o for_o we_o plain_o find_v that_o the_o carnal_a israel_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v the_o first_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a israel_n till_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o title_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o and_o while_o this_o be_v so_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o their_o ruler_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v no_o other_o distinct_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v allow_v to_o prophet_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n itself_o and_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o maintain_v themselves_o independent_o on_o they_o if_o the_o principle_n possess_v by_o they_o shall_v cause_v a_o actual_a breach_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a time_n be_v a_o state_n of_o constant_a prudential_n condescension_n and_o yet_o certain_o none_o can_v conclude_v that_o no_o more_o power_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v in_o prudence_n fit_a to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n none_o can_v think_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o send_v they_o in_o as_o ample_a a_o form_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v send_v in_o by_o the_o father_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v in_o these_o circumstance_n §_o xxii_o another_z reason_n of_o condescend_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n wherewith_o that_o age_n abound_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a course_n that_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o dispense_n they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o person_n authorize_v upon_o their_o call_n to_o authority_n but_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o new_a and_o zealous_a convert_v upon_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o be_v give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o person_n who_o have_v they_o as_o for_o the_o edification_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o their_o very_a receive_v they_o be_v a_o interpretative_a call_v to_o use_v they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a synax_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o real_o have_v they_o be_v external_o fearful_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o resist_v and_o much_o more_o of_o quench_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v contract_v this_o guilt_n by_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o that_o age_n take_v for_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o great_a a_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o true_a prophet_n that_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o not_o only_o
security_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o temporal_a and_o will_v it_o not_o become_v their_o charity_n and_o their_o concernment_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o our_o fear_n be_v groundless_a and_o that_o we_o may_v join_v with_o they_o on_o easy_a term_n to_o which_o themselves_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o condescend_v these_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o excellent_a design_n as_o that_o no_o good_a spirit_n can_v think_v his_o pain_n and_o diligence_n ill_o bestow_v in_o know_v and_o examine_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a how_o weak_a or_o fallacious_a soever_o it_o may_v prove_v upon_o examination_n §_o xvii_o if_o after_o all_o i_o can_v avoid_v the_o popular_a odium_fw-la of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a on_o my_o own_o account_n by_o how_o much_o i_o be_o the_o less_o conscious_a of_o have_v deserve_v it_o i_o know_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v the_o like_a return_n of_o his_o well-meant_a endeavour_n i_o know_v it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o faithful_a monitor_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v always_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o suffer_v more_o than_o this_o be_v like_a to_o signify_v to_o i_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n the_o best_a be_v i_o can_v foresee_v any_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n from_o true_o pious_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n who_o will_v understand_v before_o they_o censure_v and_o who_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o consideration_n now_o mention_v for_o other_o i_o can_v think_v they_o so_o competent_a judge_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o reverence_v their_o censure_n §_o xviii_o there_o be_v also_o one_o thing_n more_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v that_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v first_o design_v as_o a_o defence_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o this_o subject_a before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 19_o mr._n john_n sharp_a on_o rom._n fourteen_o 19_o but_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n on_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o convenient_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o another_o method_n in_o deliver_v my_o own_o sentiment_n nor_o to_o concern_v any_o particular_a author_n in_o the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a subject_n in_o a_o method_n most_o natural_a to_o my_o own_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o most_o of_o the_o answerer_n objection_n will_v have_v no_o place_n on_o my_o way_n of_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o spend_v time_n on_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o misunderstanding_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o the_o least_o design_n of_o disparage_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o dissent_v party_n otherwise_o his_o management_n be_v more_o accurate_a for_o the_o destructive_a part_n which_o be_v the_o talon_n of_o those_o person_n than_o usual_a and_o with_o better_a temper_n to_o his_o adversary_n however_o these_o consideration_n be_v approve_v by_o several_a of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n to_o who_o i_o communicate_v they_o and_o among_o other_o by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n i_o easy_o obtain_v his_o leave_n to_o proceed_v in_o my_o own_o way_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a withal_o to_o give_v this_o warning_n of_o it_o that_o the_o answerer_n whoever_o he_o be_v may_v know_v that_o his_o objection_n have_v be_v allow_v for_o in_o my_o hypothesis_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o look_v on_o the_o silence_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o any_o neglect_n of_o he_o §_o xix_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v of_o a_o reply_n i_o shall_v humble_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o cause_n avoid_v all_o personal_a reflection_n as_o far_o as_o the_o cause_n will_v permit_v reply_n request_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v of_o a_o reply_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o particular_a expression_n in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o usual_a for_o adversary_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o misunderstand_v the_o expression_n as_o for_o the_o author_n who_o have_v use_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o judge_v concern_v my_o particular_a expression_n by_o the_o exigency_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o principle_n which_o will_v be_v the_o sure_a way_n not_o only_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o my_o meaning_n but_o to_o make_v his_o argument_n against_o such_o expression_n conclusive_a against_o my_o cause_n itself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o object_n against_o any_o thing_n argument_n more_o plausiblâ—_n than_o those_o be_v on_o which_o the_o vulgar_a believe_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v object_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o serious_a impartial_a enquirer_n after_o the_o truth_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o objection_n nothing_o but_o what_o he_o think_v true_a nothing_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v so_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v retort_v against_o he_o no_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o oppose_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o convenience_n of_o it_o no_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v great_a evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n than_o those_o have_v which_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o oppose_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o world_n with_o another_o scheme_n of_o principle_n suit_v to_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o may_v not_o only_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n account_v for_o by_o we_o but_o may_v also_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o those_o objection_n which_o he_o conceive_v uncapable_a of_o a_o solution_n by_o our_o hypothesis_n rather_o than_o only_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o person_n of_o a_o objector_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v manage_v with_o those_o commendable_a presumption_n which_o all_o disintere_v person_n do_v commend_v for_o the_o secure_a guide_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v less_o evident_a a_o hearty_a love_n of_o truth_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o government_n and_o such_o a_o love_n of_o these_o as_o may_v be_v prudent_a as_o may_v secure_v the_o practicableness_n of_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o love_v without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o love_v or_o to_o pretend_v to_o love_v they_o §_o xx_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v punctual_o observe_v on_o both_o side_n there_o will_v be_v many_o advantage_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n which_o methinks_v may_v prevail_v with_o any_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o it_o not_o to_o be_v difficult_a in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o observe_v they_o we_o shall_v avoid_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v only_o concern_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v certain_o think_v impertinent_a we_o shall_v on_o both_o side_n be_v better_a qualify_v for_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n more_o open_a for_o mutual_a ingenuity_n we_o shall_v neither_o prejudice_v our_o reader_n nor_o our_o self_n to_o judge_n otherwise_o than_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o our_o own_o conviction_n of_o it_o shall_v oblige_v we_o we_o shall_v intermingle_v nothing_o unbecoming_a the_o seriousness_n wherewith_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v we_o shall_v thus_o be_v sure_a to_o improve_v the_o common_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hitherto_o acquaint_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v endeavour_v what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v these_o thing_n myself_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v correct_v if_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o intrinsical_o reasonable_a as_o that_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o who_o be_v reasonable_a will_v ready_o accept_v of_o these_o condition_n and_o will_v withal_o be_v so_o grateful_a to_o the_o unengage_v reader_n as_o that_o even_o he_o who_o be_v less_o solicitous_a for_o truth_n shall_v yet_o think_v himself_o concern_v even_o to_o rival_n i_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o observe_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o glorious_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n than_o to_o obtain_v the_o cause_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o work_n that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o they_o live_v if_o impose_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o
demeanour_n which_o may_v sweeten_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o erroneous_a person_n and_o dispose_v he_o to_o receive_v conviction_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o recommend_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a or_o the_o authoritative_a guidance_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o only_o very_o reconcilable_a with_o but_o very_o natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a person_n §_o iv_o but_o this_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o fit_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n but_o the_o most_o prudent_a rule_n of_o manage_v that_o employment_n for_o the_o true_a design_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o truth_n wherein_o mankind_n be_v concern_v for_o their_o practice_n those_o mean_n must_v be_v most_o prudent_a for_o this_o purpose_n which_o may_v either_o secure_v we_o of_o find_v the_o truth_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v find_v or_o make_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a and_o the_o practice_n secure_a where_o it_o can_v and_o for_o both_o these_o purpose_n this_o design_n of_o peace_n in_o our_o religious_a dispute_n do_v best_a fit_v we_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o these_o concern_v government_n for_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v §_o v_o our_o inquire_v with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n do_v best_a fit_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o now_o mean_v only_o as_o it_o provoke_v our_o industry_n in_o our_o search_n and_o make_v we_o candid_a both_o in_o judge_v and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o success_n of_o our_o own_o conviction_n but_o also_o as_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o truth_n itself_o for_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_n peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o be_v a_o end_v not_o only_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n but_o actual_o design_v by_o he_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a prudence_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v design_v a_o end_n without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o our_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v design_v a_o end_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o church_n as_o certain_o in_o all_o body_n politic_a whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o public_a peace_n be_v inseparable_o and_o peculiar_o the_o province_n of_o its_o governor_n without_o mean_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o procure_v it_o or_o with_o institution_n direct_o contrary_a and_o consider_v withal_o that_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n have_v not_o consider_v she_o abstract_o but_o as_o she_o be_v at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n under_o all_o her_o frailty_n and_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n we_o may_v therefore_o argue_v both_o positive_o that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o consist_v of_o person_n though_o well-meaning_a yet_o general_o frail_a and_o obnoxious_a both_o to_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o have_v certain_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o god_n and_o negative_o that_o what_o be_v necessary_o destructive_a of_o that_o peace_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o moral_a necessity_n consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o well-meaning_a person_n that_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n against_o our_o adversary_n principle_n and_o practice_n but_o this_o that_o catholic_n peace_n be_v by_o they_o render_v unpracticable_a and_o moral_o impossible_a at_o least_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o we_o alone_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v maintain_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v as_o well_o their_o falsehood_n as_o their_o inexpediency_n and_o mischievousness_n and_o as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o convenience_n of_o they_o on_o politic_a consideration_n i_o be_o aware_a what_o ill_a argument_n some_o man_n have_v deduce_v from_o this_o topick_n whilst_o they_o argue_v what_o god_n must_v have_v do_v or_o not_o have_v do_v independent_o on_o revelation_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v also_o that_o their_o mistake_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_a way_n wherein_o i_o have_v express_v it_o but_o from_o their_o particular_a application_n whilst_o they_o gratuitous_o presume_v either_o that_o a_o end_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o some_o mean_n be_v conducive_a or_o necessary_a for_o it_o which_o have_v prove_v otherwise_o on_o a_o particular_a examination_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o before_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n case_n it_o will_v need_v several_a other_o more_o particular_a improvement_n but_o though_o this_o principle_n or_o its_o application_n be_v indeed_o as_o fallible_a as_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o i_o add_v far_o §_o vi_o that_o it_o will_v at_o least_o even_o in_o that_o case_n secure_v the_o practice_n innocent_a and_o render_v the_o error_n excusable_a in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o in_o policy_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v more_o wary_a where_o our_o mistake_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o where_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v very_o great_a there_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o conviction_n of_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a that_o may_v secure_v our_o practice_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o error_n of_o our_o judgement_n be_v ever_o likely_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o prejudice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o some_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o no_v such_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o will_n to_o prefer_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a before_o another_o of_o lesser_a consequence_n and_o to_o prejudg_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o where_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v such_o evident_a conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o venture_v on_o it_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o dangerousnes_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o assertion_n be_v very_o just_o and_o conscientious_o considerable_a especial_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o offend_a god_n and_o ruine_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o beside_o that_o no_o prudent_a and_o good_a legislator_n can_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a that_o their_o great_a and_o most_o important_a command_n shall_v be_v neglect_v as_o often_o as_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o little_a probable_a evidence_n for_o some_o lesser_a duty_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v better_o please_v with_o he_o who_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v stick_v to_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o neglect_v the_o less_o than_o with_o he_o who_o shall_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o public_a by_o a_o too_o scrupulous_a adherence_n to_o his_o own_o conviction_n and_o must_v judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o be_v better_o please_v with_o he_o though_o in_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o the_o pitiableness_n of_o his_o condition_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o presumption_n for_o the_o public_a in_o such_o a_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n and_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o presume_v he_o please_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v will_v please_v a_o good_a and_o just_a humane_a legislator_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o reasonableness_n and_o good_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a for_o which_o he_o be_v concern_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o all_o positive_a command_n where_o the_o omission_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a that_o all_o such_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o duty_n when_o they_o prove_v inconsistent_a with_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o public_a nay_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n approve_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o command_n as_o be_v profess_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 7_o mat._n xii_o 7_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o observation_n which_o i_o believe_v may_v prove_v very_o useful_a to_o facilitate_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n compliance_n if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v it_o i_o say_v beside_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o very_a want_n of_o such_o a_o evidence_n for_o small_a duty_n as_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o consequential_a prejudice_n to_o
they_o have_v give_v they_o so_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a a_o precedent_n of_o opposition_n to_o their_o own_o superior_n §_o xxi_o but_o admit_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o no_o industrious_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v differ_v concern_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v further_o have_v concern_v our_o brethren_n to_o have_v inquire_v 2._o whether_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v general_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o evidence_n for_o if_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o probable_a evidence_n it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o unanimity_n must_v on_o these_o principle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o a_o unanimity_n by_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o general_o matter_n of_o practice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o divide_v dispute_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o strong_a argument_n than_o probability_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v prudential_o fit_v to_o present_a circumstance_n either_o therefore_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n which_o may_v especial_o prove_v often_o reasonable_a in_o such_o case_n where_o many_o time_n the_o extrinsic_a probability_n deduce_v from_o such_o authority_n may_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v intrinsic_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o they_o must_v as_o indeed_o they_o seem_v inclinable_a to_o do_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o authority_n general_o in_o such_o prudential_n interposition_n if_o the_o former_a that_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o peace_n yet_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v how_o it_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o their_o own_o practice_n if_o the_o latter_a they_o must_v deny_v all_o authority_n in_o those_o case_n wherein_o authority_n be_v principal_o needful_a for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o authorize_v person_n not_o only_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a law_n of_o a_o society_n to_o particular_a case_n though_o even_o that_o must_v require_v a_o decision_n of_o many_o doubtful_a case_n undecided_a by_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o many_o time_n capable_a of_o as_o little_a evidence_n as_o those_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o our_o brethren_n can_v themselves_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a authority_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o intelligible_a at_o least_o not_o practicable_a without_o a_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o submission_n in_o their_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o vary_a case_n which_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v in_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o fit_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o law_n perpetual_o obligatory_a for_o though_o the_o circumstance_n themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o their_o determination_n be_v many_o time_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o render_v those_o general_a law_n practicable_a so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o indifferent_a as_o our_o adversary_n conceive_v they_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o general_a immutable_a law_n they_o must_v have_v be_v prescribe_v in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o be_v either_o expedient_a or_o good_a which_o i_o believe_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o will_v judge_n unreasonable_a and_o if_o when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o make_v provision_n concern_v they_o methinks_v all_o wise_a man_n shall_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o considerable_a defect_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v concern_v for_o they_o but_o if_o any_o provision_n be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a conviction_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o unanimity_n of_o their_o observation_n that_o make_v they_o edify_v and_o useful_a and_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o so_o obscure_a evidence_n and_o so_o variable_a a_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o superior_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o avoid_v §_o xxii_o according_a to_o the_o topic_n insist_v on_o by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n against_o these_o imposition_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o evidence_n so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o themselves_o will_v be_v please_v candid_o and_o calm_o to_o reflect_v on_o it_o they_o can_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v all_o inquisitive_a unconcerned_a governor_n infallible_o to_o their_o opinion_n as_o for_o clear_a scripture_n against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v their_o contrariety_n to_o it_o be_v its_o silence_n concern_v they_o but_o how_o far_o from_o infallibly-convincing_a evidence_n be_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v this_o silence_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o disapprobation_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a none_o will_v deny_v they_o nor_o that_o they_o adaequate_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o adequate_a rule_n but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o adequate_a rule_n see_v they_o depend_v on_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o his_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o till_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o very_o particular_a and_o very_o express_v revelation_n and_o here_o where_o the_o true_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v where_o be_v that_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v with_o all_o candid_a industrious_a person_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_o of_o one_o mind_n if_o any_o probability_n may_v be_v allow_v so_o inevident_a in_o themselves_o as_o even_o such_o after_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o candour_n may_v be_v presume_v still_o likely_a to_o differ_v concern_v they_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o discipline_n i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v so_o as_o to_o prejudg_v against_o all_o provisional_n constitution_n of_o ordinary_a governor_n fit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o future_a age_n but_o even_o so_o as_o that_o any_o platform_n of_o government_n even_o of_o that_o age_n be_v design_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o we_o much_o less_o recommend_v or_o impose_v as_o a_o unalterable_a unimprovable_a precedent_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n none_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n ever_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o design_v by_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o design_n of_o any_o particular_a book_n in_o it_o nay_o rather_o by_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o even_o those_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v occasional_o allude_v to_o be_v never_o design_v for_o the_o information_n of_o posterity_n for_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v concern_v they_o than_o what_o fall_v in_o very_o apposite_o with_o their_o other_o design_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o explain_v but_o presume_v as_o notorious_a to_o those_o to_o who_o their_o write_n be_v address_v as_o other_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n in_o which_o posterity_n be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v further_o concern_v and_o where_o be_v then_o this_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o infallible_o convictive_a of_o all_o candid_a and_o industrious_a person_n §_o xxiii_o but_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v to_o consider_v 3._o in_o what_o case_n there_o be_v indeed_o any_o need_n of_o this_o particular_a conviction_n indeed_o where_o the_o mistake_n may_v involve_v they_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v impute_v as_o such_o to_o their_o particular_a person_n i_o confess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v too_o wary_a in_o inquire_v after_o particular_a conviction_n but_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o natural_o indifferent_a where_o it_o be_v only_o the_o unanimity_n of_o its_o observance_n that_o make_v it_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o unanimity_n be_v best_a procure_v by_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o governor_n such_o submission_n must_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a person_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o prudent_a expedient_a for_o secure_v a_o good_a practice_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v concern_v for_o and_o indeed_o this_o preserve_a order_n and_o
such_o a_o separation_n as_o deny_v not_o only_o actual_a obedience_n but_o the_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n of_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o the_o proper_a legal_a coertion_n of_o such_o a_o society_n especial_o if_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o district_v where_o separation_n from_o government_n be_v not_o intelligible_a without_o opposition_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatical_a for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o government_n not_o subordinate_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o that_o separation_n which_o interrupt_v this_o subordination_n and_o erect_v a_o independent_a government_n must_v consequent_o dissolve_v this_o political_a unity_n and_o be_v schismatical_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v prove_v direct_o that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o be_v proper_o schismatical_a or_o whether_o the_o separation_n be_v first_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o this_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thence_o deduce_v both_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o event_n §_o xlii_o especial_o consider_v 2._o that_o though_o indeed_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n prove_v it_o very_o convinient_a and_o avaylable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o confederated_a into_o political_a society_n yet_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o positive_a revelation_n we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v thus_o confederate_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v what_o god_n must_v have_v do_v from_o what_o we_o esteem_v fit_a and_o convenient_a acknowledge_v by_o all_o equal_a person_n in_o instance_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v equal_a judge_n that_o be_v when_o this_o argument_n be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o adversary_n the_o argument_n be_v then_o more_o especial_o weak_a and_o imprudent_a when_o the_o convenience_n be_v no_o great_a than_o still_o to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o such_o they_o be_v here_o and_o when_o we_o can_v have_v secure_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o none_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o secure_a to_o inquire_v what_o god_n have_v actual_o do_v from_o actual_a revelation_n than_o from_o our_o own_o fallible_a conjecture_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o in_o thing_n so_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a as_o these_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a discourse_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o resistance_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n must_v be_v actual_o condemn_v by_o god_n as_o shismatical_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o condemn_v resistance_n to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o schismatical_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priori_fw-la the_o other_o a_o posteriori_fw-la but_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o connexion_n be_v equal_o certain_a from_o its_o own_o rational_a evidence_n §_o xliii_o 3._o therefore_o as_o this_o actual_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n so_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o thence_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v thence_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v require_v from_o subject_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v from_o thence_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o befall_v subject_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o constitute_v a_o government_n or_o a_o body_n politic_a proper_o so_o call_v without_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o its_o particular_a refractory_a member_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o appear_v nothing_o coercive_a over_o its_o particular_a member_n to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o be_v incur_v by_o they_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n than_o that_o of_o bare_o act_v irrational_o and_o indecorous_o this_o very_a omission_n will_v make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o the_o duty_n exact_v from_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o reverential_n respect_n which_o we_o common_o conceive_v due_a to_o person_n of_o excellent_a accomplishment_n or_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v particular_a obligation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o but_o not_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o governor_n of_o society_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o personal_a accomplishment_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o real_a prejudice_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o subject_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v discover_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o authority_n §_o xliv_o and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v on_o this_o supposal_n a_o external_n body_n politic_a its_o coercive_a power_n must_v also_o be_v external_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o censure_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_v they_o that_o be_v from_o his_o remit_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o she_o remit_v or_o bind_v on_o earth_n yet_o this_o power_n will_v indeed_o be_v very_o little_a coercive_a if_o god_n confirmation_n be_v think_v easy_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n act._n for_o see_v that_o a_o society_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v imply_v any_o external_n coercion_n of_o the_o external_n act_n all_o the_o coercion_n she_o can_v pretend_v to_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o deprivation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o visible_a membership_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n so_o deprive_v to_o all_o the_o calamity_n consequent_a to_o such_o a_o deprivation_n but_o if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o censure_n by_o god_n be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v they_o can_v never_o be_v fear_v nor_o consequent_o prove_v coercive_a to_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o event_n will_v make_v they_o never_o proper_o coercive_a at_o all_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v general_o by_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o who_o stand_v out_o so_o obstinate_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o provoke_v her_o censure_n either_o be_v not_o or_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v as_o all_o the_o coerciveness_n of_o such_o censure_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v not_o external_o coercive_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v under_o they_o concern_v their_o validity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o by_o censure_n who_o be_v not_o already_o such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o yet_o such_o alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o coercive_a power_n §_o xlv_o beside_o those_o censure_n which_o be_v suppose_v only_o declarative_a not_o operative_a be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o authorize_v but_o skilful_a person_n for_o it_o be_v skill_n not_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o prudent_a presumption_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a doctor_n though_o but_o private_a person_n will_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v much_o more_o formidable_a than_o the_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v only_o under_o that_o relation_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v purely-speculative_a and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o further_a force_n for_o oblige_v particular_a person_n than_o as_o upon_o
present_a design_n to_o show_v how_o little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n we_o can_v have_v from_o such_o a_o expectation_n on_o these_o term_n §_o fourteen_o nor_o do_v any_o necessary_a reason_n oblige_v his_o natural_a goodness_n to_o pardon_v these_o offence_n of_o his_o creature_n at_o least_o not_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v discoverable_a by_o we_o from_o these_o relation_n of_o his_o be_v our_o good_a creator_n and_o governor_n this_o appear_v clear_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o our_o offence_n perfect_o liable_a to_o the_o actual_a infliction_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o atone_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n antecedent_o to_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n and_o if_o we_o be_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o his_o providential_a goodness_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o god_n may_v there_o just_o punish_v where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o natural_a providential_a goodness_n oblige_v to_o forgive_v for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a right_n of_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v overpower_v by_o his_o goodness_n and_o it_o be_v further_a considerable_a in_o this_o case_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v as_o well_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o governor_n as_o his_o goodness_n whence_o it_o will_v also_o further_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n will_v permit_v he_o actual_o to_o punish_v than_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o government_n can_v oblige_v he_o actual_o to_o forgive_v for_o no_o actual_a practice_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o oppose_v any_o obligation_n of_o his_o nature_n nay_o further_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o justice_n itself_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o a_o high_a obligation_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o essentially-good_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o inflict_v any_o evil_n whatsoever_o as_o a_o evil_a but_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o particular_a person_n when_o either_o a_o great_a good_a be_v promote_v by_o the_o punishment_n than_o can_v be_v by_o the_o impunity_n as_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o more_o concern_v god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n or_o even_o when_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o befall_v even_o the_o particular_a person_n himself_o if_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o without_o punishment_n be_v indeed_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a case_n not_o that_o any_o evil_n can_v be_v great_a to_o the_o individual_a than_o damnation_n but_o that_o real_a damnation_n which_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n be_v indeed_o incomparable_o a_o great_a mischief_n than_o the_o fear_n itself_o this_o be_v indeed_o only_a a_o high_a obligation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o be_v take_v of_o by_o such_o a_o obligation_n of_o the_o same_o attribute_n as_o be_v certain_o inferior_a §_o xv_o nor_o if_o he_o will_v be_v actual_o please_v to_o pardon_v his_o creature_n be_v he_o yet_o oblige_v further_o to_o give_v it_o his_o further_a assistance_n for_o future_a obedience_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o favour_n additional_a to_o the_o former_a and_o of_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n goodness_n itself_o be_v suppose_v capable_a till_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o by_o the_o former_a i_o mean_v of_o that_o goodness_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o act_v not_o fond_o but_o just_o and_o rational_o and_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o other_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v due_a where_o the_o former_a be_v not_o as_o none_o can_v think_v he_o to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o high_a who_o have_v none_o to_o lower_v degree_n of_o favour_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o say_v for_o disoblige_v god_n in_o point_n of_o his_o goodness_n from_o prevent_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o admission_n to_o his_o favour_n at_o first_o but_o will_v proceed_v with_o as_o much_o force_n here_o and_o no_o objection_n can_v be_v urge_v for_o impeach_a god_n goodness_n for_o not_o give_v his_o restrain_v and_o assist_v grace_n for_o prevention_n of_o future_a misdemeanour_n but_o will_v as_o well_o reflect_v on_o it_o for_o not_o give_v the_o same_o grace_n at_o first_o for_o hinder_v those_o offence_n which_o at_o first_o make_v we_o need_v his_o pardon_v favour_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v the_o former_a favour_n undue_a must_v also_o prove_v these_o objection_n false_a and_o unconcluding_a so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o at_o present_a to_o be-solicitous_a for_o their_o particular_a solution_n beside_o that_o this_o presumption_n lie_v against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v necessary_o on_o either_o hand_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o those_o secret_n of_o government_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v we_o may_v conceive_v very_o likely_a exceed_o to_o alter_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o actual_a revelation_n concern_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o in_o prudence_n much_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v for_o regulate_v our_o practice_n than_o any_o of_o those_o general_a conjecture_n which_o our_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o propose_v concern_v it_o §_o xvi_o nor_o yet_o further_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o our_o future_a obedience_n do_v his_o goodness_n oblige_v he_o to_o reward_v his_o creature_n have_v once_o offend_v and_o much_o less_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o imperfect_a instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reward_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o reward_v his_o creature_n have_v once_o offend_v indeed_o reason_n of_o state_n may_v sometime_o oblige_v such_o prince_n who_o welfare_n depend_v upon_o the_o state_n to_o connive_v at_o rebellion_n where_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o they_o be_v numerous_a but_o where_o prince_n themselves_o be_v less_o dependent_a and_o can_v right_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o whatsoever_o opposition_n of_o their_o subject_n it_o may_v indeed_o become_v their_o clemency_n but_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o reward_v they_o even_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o better_a observance_n of_o it_o after_o they_o have_v once_o be_v pardon_v especial_o where_o justice_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n require_v a_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o a_o example_n of_o impunity_n as_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o confess_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v necessary_a in_o our_o present_a case_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n that_o divine_a justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v before_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v pardon_v no_o providential_a goodness_n can_v oblige_v god_n to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o that_o purpose_n much_o less_o to_o give_v he_o for_o mankind_n and_o not_o for_o the_o fall_v angel_n least_o of_o all_o to_o purchase_v reward_n for_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o hostility_n and_o to_o reward_v those_o service_n which_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o full_a of_o impure_a adherence_n and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o gift_n §_o xvii_o but_o if_o his_o native_a goodness_n shall_v even_o thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o disadvantage_n on_o our_o part_n and_o to_o pay_v this_o debt_n of_o a_o reward_n not_o to_o our_o performance_n but_o to_o his_o own_o â—ative_a generosity_n yet_o the_o high_a reward_n which_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o natural_a and_o the_o concession_n of_o these_o as_o they_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a inducement_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o a_o good_a creator_n and_o a_o bountiful_a governor_n but_o it_o can_v have_v be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n to_o his_o providential_a bounty_n to_o have_v
refuse_v supernatural_a reward_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o man_n the_o uttermost_a advantage_n for_o the_o good_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o body_n and_o their_o fortune_n which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o omnipotence_n can_v have_v procure_v for_o they_o §_o xviii_o 2._o though_n this_o assurance_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a vncovenant_v goodness_n may_v indeed_o afford_v some_o comfort_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rely_v on_o yet_o that_o comfort_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v from_o those_o general_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o by_o express_a revelation_n and_o this_o observation_n come_v perfect_o home_o to_o the_o case_n for_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v that_o be_v to_o prove_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a compliance_n rather_o than_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o less_o security_n of_o a_o state_n for_o salvation_n but_o especial_o then_o when_o this_o less_o security_n be_v extreme_o little_a as_o i_o have_v now_o immediate_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o in_o prudence_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o state_n more_o secure_a but_o also_o in_o conscience_n to_o oblige_v they_o rather_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o condition_n of_o gain_v it_o that_o be_v not_o sinful_a than_o fail_v of_o it_o for_o prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o assurance_n which_o may_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v indeed_o great_a than_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v by_o extraordinary_a i_o consider_v that_o whatever_o be_v pleadable_a from_o this_o vncovenant_v goodness_n be_v much_o more_o strong_o pleadable_a from_o that_o goodness_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o none_o of_o those_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o former_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v urge_v in_o case_n of_o ordinary_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o only_a competent_a proof_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o it_o be_v only_o actual_a express_a revelation_n §_o xix_o whatever_o be_v pleadable_a from_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o strong_o pleadable_a from_o that_o goodness_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v natural_o good_a by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o approve_v himself_o thus_o providential_o good_a before_o must_v also_o be_v necessary_a after_o for_o his_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v only_o a_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o goodness_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o disoblige_v he_o either_o from_o be_v or_o appear_v as_o good_a as_o he_o be_v former_o and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o appear_v so_o be_v necessary_a on_o account_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v so_o unalterable_o and_o eternal_o and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v not_o by_o his_o natural_a providential_a goodness_n oblige_v to_o be_v alike_o good_a to_o all_o yet_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o pleadable_a in_o our_o present_a case_n as_o if_o he_o may_v on_o this_o arbitrary_a account_n in_o the_o actual_a dispensation_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v expect_v better_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o than_o to_o those_o who_o be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o far_o favour_v already_o as_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o thereby_o entitle_v to_o the_o further_a favour_n which_o be_v express_o treat_v for_o in_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o to_o the_o indefinite_a expectation_n of_o his_o providential_a goodness_n for_o by_o admit_v they_o thus_o far_o he_o plain_o own_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a favourite_n and_o favourite_n be_v always_o look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o likely_a candidate_n for_o unpromise_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v and_o covenant_v favour_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o far_o own_v have_v even_o in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o much_o fair_a title_n and_o consequent_o a_o much_o better_a argument_n for_o assure_v themselves_o in_o their_o pretension_n to_o those_o indefinite_a favour_n than_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o they_o have_v above_o they_o that_o evidence_n of_o express_a revelation_n of_o which_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o be_v not_o capable_a which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o additional_a but_o a_o sure_a argument_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o which_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a conversation_n be_v general_o more_o confident_a every_o one_o be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v with_o the_o express_a promise_n even_o of_o a_o good_a man_n than_o with_o his_o good_a inclination_n and_o well_o wish_n and_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n diffident_a it_o be_v to_o these_o express_a promise_n that_o they_o have_v their_o ultimate_a recourse_n for_o satisfaction_n §_o xx_o nor_o be_v any_o of_o those_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o former_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n only_o from_o god_n indefinite_a goodness_n capable_a of_o be_v urge_v here_o in_o argue_v from_o his_o formal_a covenant_n and_o express_v revelation_n all_o those_o argument_n concern_v the_o obscurity_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o our_o rational_a faculty_n which_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o judge_v accurate_o or_o indeed_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v here_o prevent_v for_o how_o obscure_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o god_n on_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o assure_v of_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o infallible_o know_v it_o we_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v a_o connexion_n with_o it_o either_o as_o objection_n or_o argument_n because_o we_o be_v sure_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v a_o much_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a than_o any_o deducible_a from_o such_o topic_n either_o for_o prove_v or_o disprove_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a dispute_n to_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o itself_o fall_v immediate_o under_o our_o cognizance_n and_o when_o the_o objection_n also_o do_v not_o disprove_v it_o but_o only_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o some_o argument_n produce_v for_o prove_v it_o as_o those_o be_v which_o we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o argument_n only_o producible_a by_o reason_n unassisted_a by_o revelation_n especial_o consider_v also_o that_o not_o only_a god_n actual_a revelation_n be_v a_o much_o better_a argument_n to_o assure_v we_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o than_o only_o indefinite_a conjecture_n concern_v his_o natural_a goodness_n but_o also_o that_o the_o argument_n whereby_o a_o actual_a revelation_n may_v be_v prove_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o cogent_a than_o such_o conjecture_n nor_o be_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v there_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o oblige_v by_o his_o natural_a goodness_n to_o confer_v those_o favour_n on_o we_o which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n conclusive_a here_o because_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o do_v many_o favour_n for_o we_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o his_o natural_a goodness_n and_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a pleasure_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o actual_a revelation_n §_o xxi_o from_z whence_o also_o appear_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o considerable_a for_o clear_v this_o present_a head_n that_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v in_o order_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o person_n here_o concern_v be_v such_o that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o only_a competent_a proof_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o be_v only_o actual_a express_a revelation_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o it_o will_v only_o need_v application_n for_o have_v show_v that_o our_o title_n to_o these_o favour_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o necessary_a
many_o instance_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o where_o that_o divine_a author_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o precedent_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o receive_v legal_a notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o contract_n that_o testament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 18_o heb._n ix_o 17_o heb._n ix_o 18_o that_o covenant_n must_v be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v extreme_o improper_a if_o he_o have_v not_o suppose_v in_o general_a that_o god_n covenant_n with_o mankind_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o legal_a contract_n §_o vi_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o these_o discourse_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o revealer_n of_o god_n will_n as_o of_o a_o disputant_n and_o therefore_o as_o argue_v from_o premise_n not_o only_o grant_v by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o also_o true_a in_o themselves_o and_o secure_a in_o their_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n only_o on_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o suppose_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n of_o such_o discourse_n can_v not_o be_v any_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o for_o if_o the_o premise_n must_v have_v be_v believe_v for_o his_o authority_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n suffice_v for_o render_v the_o conclusion_n also_o credible_a which_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o any_o argument_n or_o deduction_n he_o must_v therefore_o plain_o suppose_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o be_v real_o by_o way_n of_o a_o legal_a contract_n and_o that_o all_o maxim_n requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o contract_n according_a to_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o such_o person_n as_o in_o that_o age_n be_v most_o prudent_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o contract_n be_v also_o applicable_a to_o these_o divine_a contract_n and_o that_o argument_n ground_v on_o such_o maxim_n be_v solid_a and_o conclusive_a for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a reason_n for_o assure_v such_o person_n of_o their_o truth_n antecedent_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o apostle_n authority_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o argue_v all_o those_o other_o proposition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v equal_o applicable_a must_v be_v presume_v equal_o true_a §_o vii_o 3._o therefore_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o divine_a promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o general_a but_o also_o in_o many_o instance_n by_o those_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n for_o who_o use_n the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v primary_o design_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o general_n and_o those_o of_o their_o particular_a nation_n but_o especial_o the_o secure_a argue_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o general_a rational_a notion_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o contract_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v real_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v rational_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o civilise_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o master_n of_o reason_v who_o authority_n be_v then_o have_v in_o general_a veneration_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o any_o far_a than_o he_o please_v himself_o oblige_v by_o particular_a positive_a constitution_n because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n we_o can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n necessary_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o conceive_v he_o indifferent_a to_o its_o observation_n and_o therefore_o whatever_a i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v but_z be_v by_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v rational_o obligatory_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o contract_n that_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o be_v obligatory_a even_o to_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o contract_n with_o we_o for_o the_o very_a design_n of_o all_o contract_n be_v to_o give_v mutual_a security_n for_o performance_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v very_o rational_a that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n assure_v of_o performance_n on_o god_n part_n as_o we_o give_v security_n for_o performance_n on_o we_o but_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o obligation_n be_v suppose_v equal_o cogent_a in_o both_o case_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o own_o obligation_n be_v measure_v by_o our_o own_o notion_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o god_n obligation_n by_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o may_v conceive_v ourselves_o to_o give_v security_n where_o none_o be_v give_v we_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o that_o simplicity_n and_o fair_a deal_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v inseparable_a from_o divine_a contract_n §_o viii_o i_o say_v not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v conceive_v both_o because_o our_o conception_n as_o erroneous_a as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o the_o only_a possible_a measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o to_o who_o his_o revelation_n be_v at_o first_o propose_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o any_o actual_a error_n by_o follow_v their_o own_o conception_n in_o such_o case_n and_o because_o i_o may_v by_o this_o clause_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o assertion_n that_o not_o only_o in_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o contract_n but_o also_o in_o such_o as_o be_v repute_a for_o such_o by_o the_o great_a master_n of_o reason_v in_o that_o age_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v secure_o ground_v because_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o wiseman_n be_v most_o likely_a and_o in_o prudence_n most_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o age_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o have_v be_v suppose_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o providence_n to_o misguide_v they_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o they_o be_v these_o general_a rule_n and_o eternal_a reason_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o contract_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a solicitous_a and_o on_o which_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o superstruct_v my_o future_a discourse_n §_o ix_o 4._o therefore_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o assistance_n in_o our_o future_a performance_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perfect_a and_o pass_v by_o our_o daily_a frailty_n and_o accept_v of_o our_o weak_a performance_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a reward_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v transcribe_v from_o jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o on_o god_n part_n of_o this_o covenant_n 12_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o heb._n viij_o 10_o jer._n xxxi_o 34_o heb._n viij_o 12_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o term_n be_v employ_v all_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o by_o which_o may_v be_v include_v his_o whole_a indulgence_n to_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o his_o perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n pass_v employ_v in_o his_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o but_o also_o his_o bear_n with_o their_o future_a frailty_n which_o may_v apposite_o enough_o be_v intimate_v by_o his_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n as_o vrighteousness_n may_v signify_v not_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n but_o
covenant_n and_o see_v the_o church_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v still_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o former_o though_o not_o a_o civil_a one_o and_o see_v that_o god_n have_v design_v to_o oblige_v all_o person_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o society_n &_o to_o maintain_v its_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v significant_a if_o person_n may_v ordinary_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o advantage_n out_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o both_o alike_o confine_v to_o the_o covenant_n at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a way_n §_o fourteen_o but_o beside_o these_o argument_n from_o testimony_n this_o confinement_n of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v to_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o even_o according_a to_o that_o account_n of_o they_o which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v rational_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v mankind_n to_o this_o favour_n be_v not_o his_o own_o essential_a goodness_n alone_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v purchase_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n to_o admit_v of_o this_o impunity_n of_o our_o offence_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o must_v otherwise_o follow_v from_o such_o a_o example_n of_o impunity_n and_o favour_n to_o person_n so_o offend_v whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o see_v they_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o belong_v to_o his_o right_n and_o therefore_o as_o disposable_a only_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n now_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n concern_v this_o purchase_n not_o only_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o become_v his_o property_n but_o also_o that_o their_o actual_a distribution_n and_o extent_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n however_o whether_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o his_o pleasure_n or_o not_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o positive_a way_n of_o argue_v we_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o secure_a of_o obtain_v they_o 26.27_o st._n joh._n xuj_o 26.27_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n his_o father_n himself_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o love_v we_o and_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o performance_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o person_n interest_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o according_o he_o have_v give_v our_o saviour_n this_o power_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o 40_o st._n joh._n vi_fw-la 40_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o very_a person_n be_v as_o true_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v confine_v these_o favour_n only_o to_o the_o person_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o 6.9.11.12_o st._n joh._n vi_fw-la 37.39_o xvii_o 6.9.11.12_o and_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v only_o be_v please_v to_o consider_v further_o that_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v only_a pursuant_n to_o that_o betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o only_o design_v for_o its_o application_n to_o particular_n that_o as_o by_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o only_a his_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n so_o by_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o mankind_n particular_a rule_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v account_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n transact_v this_o whole_a affair_n as_o a_o public_a person_n the_o same_o way_n as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o that_o according_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o late_a covenant_n can_v be_v challenge_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o nay_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o express_o apply_v to_o the_o multitude_n represent_v by_o he_o than_o that_o of_o adam_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n represent_v by_o adam_n that_o only_a adam_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v adam_n but_o all_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o only_a eve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o adam_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a manner_n of_o her_o production_n out_o of_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n nay_o that_o this_o unity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v express_o urge_v so_o far_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o legal_a sense_n 17_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 12_o eph._n v._n 30_o act._n ix_o 4_o 2_o cor._n 1.5.7_o 1_o pet._n four_o 13_o col._n 1.24_o gal._n vi_fw-la 17_o repute_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o be_v not_o confer_v on_o his_o member_n be_v say_v to_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o their_o head_n so_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n when_o now_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o die_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o from_o this_o relation_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n as_o of_o member_n to_o our_o head_n the_o same_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v rise_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v also_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o head_n to_o be_v enliven_v while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n its_o member_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o disputant_n from_o reason_n not_o as_o a_o proposer_n of_o revelation_n whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o christian_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o legal_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sustain_v by_o he_o in_o transact_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o title_n to_o these_o promise_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o latitude_n so_o that_o none_o but_o they_o can_v have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o because_o none_o can_v have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o but_o by_o purchase_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v purchase_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v impartial_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o conceive_v what_o can_v have_v be_v further_o necessary_a for_o show_v that_o this_o legal_a title_n to_o these_o promise_n be_v confine_v not_o only_o to_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o mankind_n §_o xv_o nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v otherwise_o explicable_a in_o these_o evangelical_n transaction_n for_o consider_v that_o that_o do_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o mutual_a contract_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v mutual_a promise_n and_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o covenant_n to_o oblige_v we_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v please_v to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_v some_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v in_o another_o way_n exact_v our_o duty_n on_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n over_o we_o without_o any_o promise_n on_o his_o part_n it_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v call_v a_o command_n but_o can_v never_o have_v be_v proper_o style_v a_o covenant_n and_o if_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o any_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v out_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o considerable_a as_o these_o be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o discourse_v beside_o that_o indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o promise_n infer_v a_o legal_a obligation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o
the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a influence_n of_o this_o establishment_n for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o consider_v §_o xii_o 1._o that_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n for_o that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o perform_v by_o external_a revelation_n as_o to_o assure_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n for_o this_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o we_o which_o will_v make_v we_o general_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o promise_n how_o much_o soever_o we_o may_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o performance_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_o conditional_a as_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n which_o require_v that_o subject_n be_v treat_v in_o a_o moral_a and_o rational_a way_n only_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n government_n who_o it_o concern_v as_o a_o good_a governor_n to_o take_v care_n that_o too_o great_a multitude_n of_o his_o subject_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v under_o his_o inspection_n for_o this_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o any_o government_n even_o among_o man_n that_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o subject_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o prosperous_a conditition_n though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v man_n be_v suppose_v as_o weak_a as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o inducement_n to_o obedience_n only_o moral_a it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o some_o will_v fail_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o punishment_n this_o clear_o answer_v the_o objection_n for_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o need_n of_o these_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o of_o his_o fair_a and_o candid_a deal_n with_o we_o nor_o indeed_o on_o our_o part_n to_o let_v god_n know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o own_o deal_n with_o he_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v inas-much_a as_o our_o sincerity_n for_o perform_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v signify_v to_o other_o and_o this_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o other_o in_o a_o solemn_a way_n may_v lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o we_o for_o its_o more_o punctual_a performance_n and_o this_o restraint_n may_v secure_v our_o actual_a performance_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o when_o we_o believe_v our_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v solid_o ground_v otherwise_o than_o on_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o our_o admission_n and_o continuance_n in_o it_o §_o xiii_o 2._o therefore_o god_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o do_v accommodate_v himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o our_o custom_n and_o humour_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v invisible_a as_o be_v â—ound_v efficacious_a on_o we_o for_o secure_v performance_n in_o our_o ordinary_a deal_n with_o mankind_n §_o fourteen_o and_o 3._o these_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o god_n design_n in_o make_v it_o and_o very_o effectual_o conducive_a to_o it_o nay_o their_o imposition_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o be_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o god_n as_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o our_o good_a the_o end_n be_v both_o to_o confederate_n we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v on_o we_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n than_o any_o private_a promise_n however_o plain_o make_v and_o serious_o intend_v and_o the_o promotion_n of_o both_o of_o these_o be_v both_o very_a proper_a and_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o god_n as_o a_o gracious_a covenanter_n and_o governor_n and_o both_o of_o they_o consider_v the_o influence_n that_o the_o custom_n and_o humour_n of_o mankind_n have_v ordinary_o on_o their_o actual_a performance_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v attain_v by_o insist_v on_o these_o solemnity_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o admission_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o they_o will_v be_v otherwise_o §_o xv_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o he_o 1._o the_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v so_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o a_o covenanter_n for_o covenant_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v transact_v between_o two_o party_n only_o and_o be_v proper_o multiply_v though_o possible_o in_o the_o same_o form_n when_o many_o be_v concern_v now_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o mankind_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o multitude_n consist_v of_o disunit_a individual_n may_v make_v a_o party_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o though_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v actual_o true_a if_o every_o individual_a have_v be_v only_o oblige_v to_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n such_o as_o the_o moral_a duty_n general_o be_v yet_o even_o so_o there_o will_v be_v requisite_a particular_a solemnity_n for_o admit_v particular_a person_n into_o it_o just_a as_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o mention_v of_o a_o covenant_n with_o many_o the_o bond_n be_v several_o repeat_v according_a as_o new_a person_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o there_o may_v indeed_o be_v indefinite_a and_o yet_o oblige_v promise_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v perform_v the_o annex_v condition_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v pleadable_a upon_o such_o performance_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n especial_o as_o understand_v as_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o legal_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o age_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v be_v not_o so_o proper_o intelligible_a without_o the_o external_a solemnity_n by_o which_o it_o be_v transact_v oblige_v digest_v l._n xlv_o tit._n i._o de_fw-la verbor·_fw-la oblige_v for_o such_o the_o presence_n of_o both_o party_n be_v think_v necessary_a so_o that_o if_o any_o person_n absent_a be_v desirous_a to_o covenant_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o which_o god_n also_o be_v absent_a from_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o order_n to_o deal_n with_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o covenant_n with_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o visible_a minister_n and_o beside_o the_o case_n itself_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o account_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n holy_a at_o least_o in_o a_o federal_n sense_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n 14_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 14_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o covenant_n of_o parent_n do_v not_o at_o least_o so_o far_o concern_v their_o child_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o remote_a title_n of_o admission_n to_o it_o by_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o intitle_v person_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v so_o also_o as_o they_o may_v make_v the_o person_n such_o immediate_o as_o god_n expect_v he_o shall_v immediate_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o immediate_a title_n to_o it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o child_n can_v no_o more_o have_v any_o actual_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o parent_n account_v than_o they_o can_v be_v make_v actual_o faithful_a and_o penitent_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o then_o especial_o child_n who_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a on_o their_o parent_n account_v can_v not_o themselves_o be_v repute_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o holiness_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o performance_n of_o moral_a condition_n but_o i_o may_v elsewhere_o have_v a_o further_a occasion_n of_o clear_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o age_n §_o xvi_o but_o further_o though_o the_o duty_n alone_o be_v principal_o design_v by_o god_n to_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o oblige_v we_o to_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o concern_v we_o single_o consider_v but_o also_o to_o public_a and_o solemn_a one_o 25_o heb._n x._o 25_o of_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o whatever_o worldly_a inconvenience_n may_v follow_v it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o duty_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v such_o as_o be_v
so_o very_o considerable_a whatever_o we_o may_v think_v of_o their_o immediate_a design_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v it_o now_o upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o one_o side_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v it_o can_v be_v difficult_a to_o judge_n whether_o side_n for_o upon_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o can_v plead_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n on_o performance_n of_o its_o moral_a condition_n but_o whatever_o claim_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o condition_n otherwise_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o legal_a and_o express_a nor_o such_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o with_o any_o certainty_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o can_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o prudence_n amount_v to_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o may_v any_o way_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o which_o be_v producible_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v these_o external_a solemnity_n nay_o indeed_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o conjecture_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v follow_v where_o he_o may_v have_v direct_a argument_n for_o his_o direction_n though_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a but_o then_o consider_v this_o necessity_n in_o prudence_n for_o these_o external_a practice_n not_o as_o permit_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o providence_n which_o may_v undoubted_o permit_v many_o mistake_n that_o may_v in_o the_o event_n redound_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o knowledge_n may_v seem_v very_o considerable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o particular_o design_v and_o contrive_v by_o god_n by_o this_o way_n of_o management_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o no_o evidence_n for_o disoblige_v we_o from_o these_o practice_n and_o consider_v withal_o that_o we_o can_v more_o certain_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o his_o general_a provision_n than_o by_o particular_a case_n for_o which_o we_o can_v suppose_v god_n oblige_v to_o provide_v otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o general_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o these_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v general_o leave_v we_o for_o our_o direction_n be_v design_v by_o he_o as_o mean_n of_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n to_o we_o independent_o on_o any_o actual_a express_a revelation_n as_o we_o usual_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v by_o rational_a consequence_n as_o well_o as_o by_o express_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o reasonable_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o our_o case_n because_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o consequence_n how_o remote_a soever_o if_o rational_a unknown_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o undesign_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v some_o such_o to_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o most_o rational_a sagacious_a creature_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v further_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v oblige_v we_o especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o judge_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o his_o judge_v any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v with_o we_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v in_o this_o rational_a way_n to_o oblige_v we_o if_o not_o for_o its_o immediate_a influence_n yet_o at_o least_o remote_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n of_o which_o we_o can_v better_o assure_v ourselves_o from_o his_o pleasure_n who_o alone_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o intrigue_n of_o his_o own_o government_n than_o from_o any_o evidence_n derivable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v analogous_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o government_n that_o the_o penalty_n may_v very_o just_o be_v inflict_v on_o particular_a person_n for_o neglect_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a interest_n as_o well_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v further_a analogous_a to_o the_o same_o design_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o society_n take_v care_n that_o such_o penalty_n be_v general_o inflict_v which_o must_v discourage_v particular_a person_n in_o hope_v for_o indulgence_n §_o xx_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v any_o further_a at_o present_a on_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v more_o convenient_o reducible_a to_o other_o head_n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v more_o especial_o considerable_a in_o order_n to_o my_o present_a design_n be_v that_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o covenant_n to_o admit_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v his_o people_n and_o of_o belong_v to_o his_o peculiar_a property_n now_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 1._o how_o improper_o a_o disunit_a multitude_n of_o individual_n can_v have_v be_v style_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o people_n for_o whether_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o be_v choose_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o their_o dispersion_n be_v yet_o confederated_a as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o people_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v understand_v ordinary_o in_o that_o age_n there_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v appear_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v understand_v for_o a_o disunit_a multitude_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o a_o people_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o common_a god_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o notion_n here_o allude_v to_o but_o who_o be_v visible_o confederated_a by_o some_o external_a religious_a solemnity_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o general_o be_v so_o §_o xxi_o and_o 2._o that_o this_o people_n thus_o confederated_a be_v to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o for_o such_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o visibility_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v from_o they_o in_o their_o synax_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o their_o confederation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o visible_a people_n must_v be_v also_o visible_a §_o xxii_o and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v remember_v 3._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a people_n antecedent_o to_o their_o admission_n into_o this_o society_n for_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o interest_n be_v invite_v into_o this_o society_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v antecedent_o to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v afterward_o must_v be_v entire_o derive_v from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n into_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v so_o that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o union_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confederated_a on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o this_o society_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o depend_v on_o their_o pleasure_n any_o further_a than_o as_o these_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n do_v so_o too_o §_o xxiii_o and_o how_o little_a these_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n depend_v on_o their_o consent_n will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v 4._o that_o antecedent_o to_o their_o entrance_n into_o this_o society_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n whereof_o it_o must_v afterward_o consist_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o to_o procure_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v that_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n design_v in_o it_o which_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a not_o consequent_o to_o secure_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v their_o condition_n nor_o to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n on_o such_o as_o neglect_v they_o and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v solid_o to_o confederate_a a_o society_n without_o a_o power_n of_o secure_v its_o essential_a end_n or_o of_o confer_v its_o reward_n and_o inflict_v its_o punishment_n our_o candid_a brethren_n themselves_o will_v easy_o conceive_v §_o xxiv_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 5._o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o society_n must_v not_o expect_v they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o
investiture_n into_o his_o own_o power_n with_o those_o whereby_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v ordinary_o settle_v in_o they_o then_o certain_o the_o original_a ecclesiastical_a power_n must_v be_v conceive_v more_o obligatory_a and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o appeal_v than_o the_o secular_a which_o have_v be_v thus_o fortify_v by_o it_o §_o x_o and_o 5._o by_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o government_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o officer_n of_o high_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o representative_n of_o the_o prince_n such_o as_o be_v viceroy_n and_o deputy_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o mean_a officer_n that_o be_v such_o as_o constable_n etc._n etc._n that_o resistance_n of_o they_o in_o any_o case_n be_v count_v a_o resistance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o even_o where_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o regular_n appeal_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o their_o more_o immediate_a superior_n and_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o such_o case_n by_o those_o inferior_a subordinate_a officer_n to_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o under_o the_o same_o hazard_n of_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o especial_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o our_o present_a case_n so_o that_o by_o this_o method_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n against_o the_o exorbitance_n even_o of_o inferior_a governor_n but_o by_o recourse_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o superior_n upon_o such_o appeal_n can_v be_v resist_v without_o resist_a christ_n himself_o thus_o christ_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o visible_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o govern_v and_o subordinate_a as_o well_o as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o to_o provide_v mean_n of_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v they_o all_o respective_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v refractory_a against_o himself_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o will_n by_o we_o which_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o if_o we_o be_v real_a subject_n §_o xi_o but_o 2._o he_o be_v also_o further_o concern_v to_o see_v not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v our_o own_o humour_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o perform_v by_o we_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v also_o necessary_a he_o be_v concern_v as_o a_o governor_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o to_o man_n that_o his_o will_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v our_o humour_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n will_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o government_n that_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n to_o keep_v up_o its_o own_o reputation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o subject_n for_o a_o despise_a government_n can_v neither_o awe_n by_o its_o threat_n nor_o allure_v by_o its_o reward_n nor_o consequent_o have_v any_o hold_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o subject_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n or_o to_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a end_n of_o government_n of_o this_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v so_o very_o sensible_a as_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o punish_v the_o least_o affront_v against_o majesty_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o otherwise_o in_o themselves_o with_o the_o severe_a penalty_n though_o all_o civilise_a nation_n and_o place_n will_v afford_v innumerable_a instance_n hereof_o yet_o at_o present_a i_o name_v only_o one_o because_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n 4.5_o 2_o sam._n x._o 4.5_o 1_o chron._n nineteeen_o 4.5_o and_o that_o be_v of_o david_n the_o affront_n of_o hanun_n the_o ammonite_n be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o subject_a but_o of_o a_o neighbour_a absolute_a prince_n not_o against_o his_o person_n but_o only_o his_o ambassador_n nor_o even_o against_o they_o be_v it_o such_o as_o may_v do_v they_o any_o permanent_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o present_a shame_n the_o shave_n of_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o middle_n yet_o we_o see_v this_o occasion_v a_o very_a severe_o manage_v war_n wherein_o beside_o the_o mischief_n do_v in_o hot_a blood_n the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v take_v as_o prisoner_n of_o war_n be_v treat_v with_o excessive_a rigour_n they_o be_v put_v under_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n 3_o 2_o sam._n twelve_o 31_o 1_o chron._n xx_o 3_o and_o axe_n of_o iron_n and_o make_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o brick_n kilne_n and_o to_o treat_v a_o prince_n thus_o to_o who_o father_n david_n himself_o have_v confess_v himself_o so_o much_o oblige_v i_o suppose_v in_o his_o exile_n under_o saul_n for_o nahash_n the_o father_n of_o hanun_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n xi_o 5._o ant._n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 5._o whereas_o yet_o josephus_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o the_o sacred_a text_n will_v have_v he_o kill_v in_o the_o fight_n though_o afterward_o in_o the_o story_n itself_o he_o make_v he_o new_o decease_v when_o this_o embassy_n be_v send_v 5._o id._n ant._n l._n seven_o c._n 5._o unless_o possible_o the_o distance_n between_o these_o two_o action_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n of_o the_o same_o name_n to_o do_v thus_o with_o the_o ammonite_n to_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o all_o their_o city_n may_v to_o person_n not_o consider_v how_o fatal_a in_o their_o consequence_n thing_n may_v be_v which_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o government_n that_o such_o consequence_n be_v in_o time_n prevent_v seem_v a_o excessive_o harsh_a expiation_n of_o so_o small_a a_o guilt_n yet_o by_o david_n who_o his_o history_n show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v cruel_o dispose_v nor_o revengeful_a this_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o his_o government_n §_o xii_o now_o as_o government_n can_v signify_v nothing_o without_o this_o reputation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o subject_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o reputation_n be_v preserve_v among_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o authority_n do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o he_o who_o have_v command_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o signify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o their_o own_o subjection_n to_o he_o for_o what_o good_a can_v this_o reputation_n do_v unless_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o how_o can_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o subject_n do_v the_o command_n of_o authority_n have_v real_o that_o honour_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o authority_n that_o command_v they_o unless_o this_o may_v also_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o their_o practice_n conformable_a to_o such_o a_o respect_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a prudent_a argument_n for_o discover_v what_o another_o do_v serious_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v this_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n unless_o they_o see_v they_o do_v something_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o authority_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v gratify_v it_o may_v very_o just_o be_v suspect_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v they_o though_o no_o authority_n have_v require_v they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o this_o gratification_n of_o themselves_o can_v be_v disprove_v it_o may_v be_v very_o probable_o be_v presume_v §_o xiii_o nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o appearance_n that_o man_n do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o authority_n only_o necessary_a as_o some_o may_v be_v inclinable_a to_o conceive_v for_o ostentation_n of_o the_o power_n with_o which_o the_o person_n authorize_v be_v invest_v nor_o only_o for_o edify_v other_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o example_n but_o also_o for_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n themselves_o indeed_o if_o
i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o validity_n of_o laic_n and_o much_o more_o woman_n baptism_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v much_o less_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v defend_v unless_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v by_o that_o general_a delegation_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o governor_n by_o those_o custom_n and_o constitution_n which_o permit_v they_o to_o administer_v it_o but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n how_o far_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o delegation_n to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o digress_v §_o fourteen_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n only_o as_o sacred_a rite_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o annex_v such_o blessing_n as_o may_v encourage_v person_n to_o their_o observation_n yet_o even_o so_o they_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n if_o not_o immediate_o as_o governor_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o person_n consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a for_o under_o this_o notion_n it_o will_v be_v their_o proper_a province_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o private_a devotion_n of_o closet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v public_o in_o church_n that_o baptism_n do_v so_o appear_v from_o all_o its_o end_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o initiation_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o multitude_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o as_o we_o be_v hereby_o unite_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o as_o we_o here_o partake_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o they_o which_o plain_o concern_v we_o not_o in_o our_o private_a but_o public_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v so_o too_o be_v notorious_a and_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o author_n against_o the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o xv_o and_o even_o this_o late_a notion_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n both_o to_o secure_v these_o employment_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o consequent_o to_o invest_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n into_o these_o employment_n with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v these_o employment_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o thus_o god_n have_v always_o be_v extreme_o severe_a against_o all_o encroachment_n in_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o his_o service_n usual_o more_o severe_a than_o against_o those_o sin_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v general_o inclinable_a to_o look_v on_o as_o very_o much_o more_o flagitious_a the_o example_n of_o 9.10_o of_o 2_o sam._n vi_o 6_o 7._o 1_o chr._n xiii_o 9.10_o vzzah_n and_o 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxvi_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o vzziah_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o saul_n xiii_o saul_n 1_o sam._n xiii_o who_o though_o he_o have_v first_o wait_v for_o samuel_n 8.11_o samuel_n ver._n 8.11_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v 6.11_o be_v ver._n 6.11_o scatter_v from_o he_o and_o those_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v under_o a_o excessive_a 7._o excessive_a ver._n 7._o consternation_n and_o that_o the_o 12._o the_o ver._n 12._o philistine_n be_v ready_a to_o engage_v he_o on_o these_o disadvantage_n which_o must_v be_v more_o formidable_a to_o he_o not_o have_v first_o invoke_v the_o divine_a assistance_n yet_o because_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o 12._o he_o ver._n 12._o force_v himself_o as_o himself_o profess_v and_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o have_v this_o severe_a sentence_n from_o samuel_n at_o his_o next_o meeting_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v 14._o be_v ver._n 13_o 14._o establish_v in_o his_o posterity_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v let_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n understand_v how_o unwarrantable_a their_o pretence_n be_v for_o venture_v on_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n without_o a_o call_v though_o they_o must_v otherwise_o be_v hinder_v from_o all_o sacrament_n in_o a_o regular_a way_n by_o the_o ordinary_a regular_a church_n governor_n for_o as_o saul_n here_o may_v have_v have_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o merciful_a return_n of_o his_o prayer_n without_o the_o solemnity_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v it_o perform_v with_o its_o due_a solemnity_n than_o by_o presume_v to_o transgress_v his_o order_n in_o perform_v they_o irregular_o so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n god_n will_v more_o easy_o excuse_v our_o brethren_n for_o the_o want_n of_o sacrament_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o on_o term_n consistent_a with_o their_o conscience_n than_o accept_v of_o their_o devotion_n accompany_v with_o these_o solemnity_n when_o they_o can_v have_v they_o without_o usurpation_n §_o xvi_o for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n saul_n and_o our_o brethren_n too_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o omit_v these_o solemnity_n when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o without_o sin_n i_o mean_v in_o our_o brethren_n case_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n with_o condition_n which_o they_o think_v unconscionable_a if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o ordinary_a governor_n or_o of_o usurpation_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o administer_v they_o themselves_o and_o beside_o they_o may_v have_v have_v great_a hope_n of_o have_v such_o their_o prayer_n hear_v not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o general_a uncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n but_o even_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o not_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o party_n here_o concern_v will_v ever_o deprive_v we_o of_o promise_n so_o necessary_a for_o we_o mere_o on_o non-performance_n of_o condition_n though_o moral_o only_a not_o natural_o impossible_a i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o it_o will_v continue_v good_a as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o late_a case_n where_o both_o saul_n and_o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o celebrate_v these_o solemnity_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o want_v they_o they_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n in_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o as_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n now_o mention_v of_o very_o great_a heinousness_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n see_v he_o have_v punish_v it_o with_o so_o great_a severity_n which_o do_v not_o only_o pollute_v their_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o unacceptable_a even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n as_o well_o as_o strict_a legal_a justice_n but_o also_o render_v they_o very_o just_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o severe_a punishment_n §_o xvii_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o these_o be_v legal_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o unlawfullness_n for_o any_o but_o levitical_a priest_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o sacrifice_n can_v i_o think_v be_v prove_v from_o any_o express_a prohibition_n against_o the_o other_o tribe_n ground_v on_o any_o reason_n singular_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o dispensation_n if_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v then_o confess_v that_o such_o positive_a command_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o now_o who_o be_v under_o another_o legislator_n than_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o brethren_n interest_n to_o deny_v the_o present_a obligation_n of_o several_a command_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n so_o seem_o positive_a as_o that_o their_o moral_a reason_n have_v be_v very_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o discoverable_a by_o we_o antecedent_o to_o the_o positive_a injunction_n of_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o prohibition_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o all_o believe_v we_o at_o present_a concern_v in_o there_o be_v two_o very_a considerable_a instance_n for_o which_o our_o brethren_n usual_o plead_v with_o no_o little_a zeal_n that_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o tithe_n wherein_o they_o can_v prove_v very_o little_a if_o the_o perpetual_a seasonableness_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o command_n be_v ground_v at_o first_o be_v not_o admit_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v its_o perpetual_a and_o present_a obligation_n §_o xviii_o now_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n here_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prohibition_n against_o other_o tribe_n beside_o the_o levitical_a intermeddle_v with_o sacrifice_n seem_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o
for_o these_o he_o ordinary_o appoint_v few_o mean_n and_o oblige_v particular_a person_n to_o great_a diligence_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o those_o few_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o god_n be_v yet_o further_o more_o spare_v in_o his_o provision_n when_o the_o benefit_n expect_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n etc._n 2_o king_n v._n 12_o s._n john_n ix_o 7_o 11._o numb_a v._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n no_o water_n but_o that_o of_o jordan_n be_v allow_v the_o power_n of_o cure_v naaman_n leprosy_n no_o pool_n but_o that_o of_o siloam_n can_v recover_v the_o blind_a man_n sight_n no_o water_n but_o that_o of_o jealousy_n prepare_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n can_v discover_v the_o adulteress_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v general_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o in_o their_o power_n if_o by_o any_o moral_a diligence_n or_o by_o any_o lawful_a condescendence_n they_o may_v be_v obtain_v §_o xxiv_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v object_v that_o these_o be_v reason_n rather_o than_o testimony_n but_o it_o may_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v examine_v their_o testimony_n more_o narrow_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o present_a circumstance_n any_o far_a than_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v make_v they_o hold_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o application_n and_o however_o this_o method_n of_o conversion_n here_o describe_v do_v fit_a our_o brethren_n system_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o profess_a initiate_v christian_n from_o a_o bad_a or_o careless_a to_o a_o good_a and_o considerate_a way_n of_o live_v suitable_o to_o their_o profession_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o better_o fit_v those_o conversion_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o state_n of_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n to_o a_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o ministry_n and_o that_o of_o a_o conversion_n not_o from_o one_o life_n to_o another_o but_o only_o from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o it_o will_v thence_o appear_v how_o little_a comfort_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o attendance_n on_o this_o ordinance_n without_o the_o sacrament_n for_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n true_a without_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o it_o or_o to_o know_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v without_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o or_o to_o know_v where_o this_o ability_n may_v be_v have_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o nay_o to_o make_v application_n even_o to_o our_o brethren_n system_n what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n nay_o to_o be_v under_o the_o great_a and_o most_o serious_a sense_n of_o this_o necessity_n if_o they_o want_v that_o further_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o practice_v holiness_n conditional_a promise_n can_v indeed_o be_v value_v as_o promise_n to_o they_o who_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o ability_n to_o perform_v condition_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v that_o extreme_a confidence_n which_o many_o place_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v without_o the_o sacrament_n §_o xxv_o and_o that_o this_o first_o grace_n of_o persuasion_n be_v all_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o may_v understand_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v further_a to_o consider_v 7._o that_o this_o do_v full_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o end_n of_o all_o popular_a discourse_n be_v only_o to_o persuade_v and_o direct_v to_o persuade_v the_o auditory_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o end_v propose_v by_o the_o orator_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o most_o prudent_a mean_n for_o obtain_v that_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v so_o far_o assist_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_o persuasive_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o deficient_a to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o the_o word_n preach_v direct_v they_o further_o where_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o reduce_v their_o conviction_n to_o practice_n this_o will_v abundant_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v if_o he_o be_v withal_o please_v to_o assist_v they_o further_o in_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o proposer_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o consequent_o as_o he_o use_v preach_v as_o a_o mean_n suitable_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o under_o another_o notion_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o another_o ordinance_n i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v use_v word_n that_o shall_v at_o once_o perform_v what_o they_o represent_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o produce_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o so_o much_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o element_n but_o where_o we_o have_v no_o more_o express_a intimation_n of_o his_o actual_a pleasure_n than_o we_o have_v here_o there_o we_o have_v no_o better_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v than_o by_o judge_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o design_n oblige_v to_o do_v and_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o design_n in_o other_o word_n as_o those_o now_o mention_v yet_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v be_v rational_a to_o be_v expect_v in_o word_n of_o address_n to_o person_n and_o especial_o when_o those_o word_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o usual_a ordinary_a art_n of_o persuasion_n as_o preach_v be_v as_o practise_v by_o minister_n §_o xxvi_o but_o because_o one_o great_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v therefore_o 8._o it_o be_v well_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v whether_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v only_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o ordinary_o give_v to_o qualify_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o this_o as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v due_o qualify_v for_o hear_v it_o i_o shall_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n thus_o give_v will_v serve_v all_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o unnecessary_a to_o such_o person_n for_o the_o spirit_n thus_o give_v will_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o it_o must_v unite_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o have_v it_o must_v be_v he_o this_o must_v therefore_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o it_o must_v purify_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o must_v make_v he_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o must_v convey_v his_o influence_n to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o other_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n it_o must_v make_v they_o one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o our_o partake_n in_o one_o bread_n can_v do_v or_o at_o least_o will_v necessary_o infer_v whatever_o other_o favour_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o we_o may_v expect_v new_a degree_n of_o influence_n from_o it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v prepare_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v what_o further_a interest_n can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o can_v either_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v take_v for_o a_o likely_a reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v require_v it_o from_o we_o who_o require_v nothing_o from_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o
the_o thing_n but_o alas_o how_o unable_a be_v they_o to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n design_n how_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o providence_n how_o little_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o world_n how_o little_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n nay_o how_o little_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o judge_v right_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o we_o have_v know_v they_o very_o many_o thing_n will_v appear_v very_o rational_a which_o we_o now_o think_v arbitrary_a only_o because_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o yet_o concern_v these_o thing_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n we_o do_v at_o least_o know_v our_o own_o ignorance_n but_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o be_v there_o which_o may_v be_v account_v for_o by_o god_n in_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o our_o ignorance_n and_o how_o can_v any_o than_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o know_v all_o god_n design_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o mere_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n certain_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o rational_a to_o presume_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o continue_v they_o under_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o presume_v they_o arbitrary_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o much_o more_o rational_a to_o presume_v that_o something_o more_o be_v design_v in_o they_o than_o bare_a representation_n because_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o a_o dispensation_n so_o spiritual_a and_o which_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o little_a to_o esteem_v sensible_a representation_n than_o to_o conclude_v their_o unobligingness_n to_o any_o because_o their_o principal_a design_n be_v only_o sensible_a representation_n §_o ix_o but_o though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o come_v they_o further_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o his_o design_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o pay_v their_o obedience_n at_o their_o own_o discretion_n how_o do_v they_o know_v but_o he_o may_v value_v their_o obedience_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o how_o do_v they_o know_v but_o the_o precedent_n of_o neglect_v their_o duty_n on_o pretence_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n to_o the_o public_a than_o their_o reach_v the_o end_n may_v be_v a_o service_n to_o the_o public_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o public_a spirit_a politician_n have_v think_v so_o in_o many_o case_n even_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o most_o arbitrary_a command_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o victory_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o general_n of_o army_n yet_o manlius_n put_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o desert_v his_o station_n though_o he_o prove_v victorious_a by_o it_o 34._o liv._o l._n viii_o 7_o plut._n in_o parall_a liv._o viii_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o fabius_n very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o like_a punishment_n from_o papyrius_n cursor_n though_o his_o success_n be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v have_v be_v desire_v or_o expect_v from_o the_o most_o punctual_a observation_n of_o military_a discipline_n all_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o army_n and_o even_o of_o the_o senate_n too_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o from_o a_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n with_o he_o but_o be_v concern_v the_o public_a interest_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o precedent_n and_o even_o among_o person_n who_o proceed_v not_o with_o that_o extreme_a vigour_n and_o punctuality_n in_o observe_v the_o strict_a measure_n of_o justice_n though_o governor_n have_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n of_o person_n who_o have_v do_v thus_o as_o that_o they_o have_v reward_v they_o for_o it_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o punish_v at_o least_o they_o have_v formal_o pardon_v they_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o pardon_n imply_v the_o same_o guilt_n as_o punishment_n do_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o endure_v that_o either_o many_o shall_v take_v this_o liberty_n or_o that_o even_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v do_v it_o frequent_o nay_o they_o never_o allow_v it_o but_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o be_v extreme_o considerable_a nor_o even_o in_o such_o case_n do_v they_o think_v it_o allowable_a when_o the_o party_n concern_v presume_v on_o a_o design_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v to_o he_o in_o this_o case_n his_o precedent_n be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o well_o for_o the_o presumption_n in_o pry_v into_o what_o his_o prince_n be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o miss_v the_o design_n itself_o as_o for_o his_o practice_n of_o disobedience_n and_o certain_o no_o earthly_a prince_n can_v be_v suppose_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o public_a or_o more_o punctual_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n than_o god_n be_v 25_o gen._n xviii_o 25_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v undoubted_o do_v righteousness_n this_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v at_o least_o how_o dangerous_a this_o practice_n be_v as_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v for_o it_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o pretence_n of_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n by_o their_o closet-devotion_n this_o be_v yet_o incomparable_o less_o excusable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n now_o mention_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o implead_v their_o ignorance_n for_o §_o x_o 5._o i_o have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v another_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o confederate_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o oblige_a subject_n in_o it_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o governor_n and_o if_o this_o design_n hold_v true_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o as_o a_o covenanter_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n be_v erect_v into_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v also_o as_o much_o concern_v he_o to_o take_v care_n when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o its_o rule_n and_o constitution_n be_v punctual_o observe_v and_o its_o government_n revere_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o body_n politic_a to_o subsist_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o plead_v exemption_n from_o these_o establishment_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v perfect_a for_o if_o this_o pretence_n be_v once_o allow_v the_o least_o perfect_a will_v be_v find_v most_o forward_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v also_o allow_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o from_o who_o can_v this_o be_v expect_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o true_a perfection_n and_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v real_o with_o those_o virtue_n though_o god_n shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o these_o external_a observance_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o they_o will_v be_v too_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o frailty_n to_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o provision_n as_o have_v be_v fit_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o such_o frailty_n as_o he_o suppose_v incident_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o professor_n even_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o who_o be_v serious_o of_o st._n paul_n temper_n in_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o 8_o the_o eph._n iii_o 8_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o 15_o the_o 1_o tim._n i._n 15_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n can_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o need_v not_o those_o relief_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o who_o they_o will_v on_o these_o term_n believe_v to_o be_v great_a saint_n and_o for_o many_o who_o they_o will_v be_v lief_o to_o be_v less_o criminal_a than_o themselves_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n be_v design_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v therefore_o
man_n will_v have_v for_o such_o person_n must_v needs_o go_v far_o to_o recommend_v their_o advice_n and_o instruction_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o usefulness_n will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v if_o this_o perfection_n be_v practise_v any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o man_n may_v observe_v it_o and_o particular_o how_o very_o useful_a will_v they_o prove_v to_o the_o public_a who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o prayer_n how_o generous_a and_o noble_a how_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o base_a design_n must_v those_o excellent_a soul_n prove_v who_o have_v by_o this_o exercise_n raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o world_n and_o temporal_a consideration_n with_o what_o a_o vigorous_a zeal_n with_o what_o courage_n and_o confidence_n must_v they_o be_v animate_v both_o to_o undertake_v and_o dispatch_v their_o great_a design_n when_o they_o undertake_v they_o pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o when_o they_o may_v therefore_o confident_o expect_v his_o irresistible_a assistance_n who_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o oppose_v they_o when_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v oppose_v god_n himself_o in_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o public_a from_o which_o perfect_a person_n be_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v excuse_v on_o account_n of_o their_o perfection_n as_o that_o indeed_o their_o be_v suppose_v perfect_a be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o chap._n xi_o prayer_n for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o encouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v the_o content_n 7._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n this_o prove_v from_o st._n john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v the_o case_n of_o separation_n §_o i._o st._n john_n xvii_o 9_o §_o ii_o where_o by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v give_v by_o external_a profession_n §_o iii_o by_o the_o world_n all_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n §_o ju.u._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n §_o vi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 1_o st._n john_n v._o concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n §_o vii_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v leave_v the_o oxthodox_n party_n §_o viii_o ix.x.xi_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 2._o st._n john_n 10_o 11._o §_o xii_o pardon_v possible_a for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o admission_n into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o much_o more_o difficult_a for_o relapser_n than_o other_o the_o latter_a part_n prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21_o §_o xiii_o and_o from_o heb._n x._o 25_o 26_o 27._o §_o xiu.xu._n and_o from_o heb._n xii_o 15_o 17._o 1_o joh._n v._o 16_o §_o xvi_o and_o from_o other_o argument_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n §_o xix.xx._fw-la a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v §_o xxi_o object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o total_a relapse_n from_o christianity_n not_o from_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o another_o §_o xxii_o that_o life_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jew_n §_o xxiii_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a principle_n of_o life_n §_o xxiv_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o §_o xxv_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v the_o same_o candour_n in_o expound_v other_o text_n produce_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o produce_v against_o they_o §_o xxvi_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o those_o time_n do_v general_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v so_o §_o xxvii_o xxviii.xxix_n 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o reason_v use_v in_o those_o dispute_n be_v to_o prove_v their_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o xxx_o §_o i_o but_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o prayer_n i_o consider_v further_o 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v think_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacarment_n but_o only_o such_o concern_v which_o the_o person_n who_o make_v they_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n i_o know_v this_o will_v look_v like_o a_o paradox_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v it_o impartial_o because_o they_o be_v very_o high_o concern_v if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v concern_v it_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v the_o only_a person_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o open_a separation_n of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o convene_v in_o opposite_a assembly_n hegesippus_n assure_v we_o that_o till_o trajan's_n time_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o 22_o apud_fw-la eus._n l._n iii_o hist._n eccl._n c._n 32._o l._n iu_o 22_o continue_v a_o pure_a virgin_n so_o far_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o they_o do_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lurk_v in_o dark_a den_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o hurtful_a beast_n but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o go_v by_o different_a sort_n of_o death_n and_o that_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v of_o they_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n then_o begin_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o atheistical_a error_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o master_n who_o when_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o confront_v they_o have_v then_o the_o confidence_n to_o preach_v up_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o case_n be_v here_o mention_v only_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o reason_n extend_v to_o all_o other_o place_n while_o any_o member_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o happy_a time_n of_o unity_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o remember_v they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o that_o st._n 20._o st._n ep._n ad_fw-la florin_n apud_fw-la eus._n l._n v._o c._n 20._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o century_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v we_o from_o st._n john_n therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o our_o case_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o live_v to_o see_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v §_o two_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n intercession_n on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n a_o pattern_n of_o what_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v continue_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n only_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o 9_o i_o john_n xvii_o 9_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v he_o afterward_o express_o add_v 20_o add_v v._o 20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o
have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 9_o that_o chap._n iii._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nay_o can_v sin_v he_o therefore_o add_v that_o every_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o hellenistical_a style_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o l.i._n the_o cicer._n off._n l.i._n greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o failure_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v very_o capable_a of_o befalling_a even_o righteous_a person_n themselves_o but_o righteous_a in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v chap._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o two_o 1_o 2._o before_o concern_v these_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o person_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o 1_o joh._n v._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v here_o for_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o advocate_n for_o all_o his_o church_n but_o not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o especial_o as_o their_o case_n stand_v then_o with_o they_o who_o maintain_v other_o false_a christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o §_o xi_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v also_o that_o 12_o that_o chap._n v._o 12_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o life_n be_v certain_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o whatever_o sin_n do_v deprive_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o son_n that_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o must_v be_v unto_o death_n both_o as_o itself_o deprive_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o lapse_n such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a though_o he_o shall_v amend_v they_o without_o a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o he_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o alone_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o prayer_n himself_o can_v make_v for_o pardon_n can_v prove_v acceptable_a now_o that_o such_o a_o person_n can_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o gospel_n §_o xii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o concern_v such_o only_a the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o concern_v such_o alone_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v nay_o that_o they_o think_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o passage_n already_o mention_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o the_o author_n charge_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o 11_o that_o 2_o joh._n x._o 11_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n not_o give_v he_o the_o jus_o hospitii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o a_o part_n of_o communion_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o shall_v not_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o usual_a greek_a form_n of_o civil_a salutation_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a at_o their_o part_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o shall_v bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o use_v only_o this_o civil_a salutation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n sin_v in_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o prayer_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o least_o of_o a_o prayer_n in_o it_o §_o xiii_o i_o dare_v not_o indeed_o altogether_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o come_n over_o to_o it_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 1_o the_o 1_o joh._n two_o 1_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o certain_o the_o whole_a world_n oppose_v to_o we_o must_v imply_v those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n even_o for_o their_o sin_n also_o they_o also_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v hear_v on_o his_o account_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o according_o they_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n where_o he_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v afterward_o 20_o afterward_o joh._n xvii_o 20_o believe_v on_o he_o on_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o also_o st._n paul_n exhort_v that_o 1_o that_o 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o do_v so_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v 4._o will_v ver._n 3_o 4._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o also_o give_v himself_o 6._o himself_o ver._n 6._o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o so_o cornelius_n prayer_n be_v hear_v 4_o hear_v act._n x._o 4_o before_o his_o baptism_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v allow_v only_o once_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o case_n of_o desertor_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n desert_v by_o they_o as_o all_o person_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 5_o with_o 1_o cor._n v._o 5_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o desertor_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o reception_n and_o his_o last_o end_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v one_o devil_n at_o his_o first_o reception_n he_o have_v 26._o have_v matt._n twelve_o 43_o 44_o 45._o luk._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o seven_o which_o be_v usual_o the_o number_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o perfection_n at_o his_o desertion_n and_o those_o more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o first_o possess_v he_o so_o also_o st._n peter_n 21_o peter_n 2_o pet._n two_o 21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n §_o fourteen_o and_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o this_o case_n especial_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o have_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o 25_o to_o heb._n x._o 25_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v he_o immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o 27._o so_o v._o 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n here_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o will_v also_o give_v light_n to_o other_o
do_v belong_v to_o they_o rather_o as_o eminently-religious_a than_o as_o authorize_v person_n as_o it_o be_v to_o collect_v from_o their_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v no_o duty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o secular_a superior_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o disturb_v time_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v any_o settle_a establishment_n of_o government_n and_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o authorize_v the_o person_n so_o gift_v to_o use_v they_o till_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o course_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v they_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o provide_v otherwise_o §_o vi_o and_o according_o wherever_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v prevail_v their_o man_n have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o think_v themselves_o by_o eminent_a measure_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v beyond_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o much_o that_o philosophy_n have_v to_o do_v in_o form_v the_o whole_a establishment_n of_o the_o primitive_a monk_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v frame_v concern_v spiritual_a life_n allow_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d anastas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n may_v at_o length_n outgrow_a the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o popish_a mystical_a divinity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o pseudo-areopagite_n doctrine_n as_o that_o itself_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o application_n of_o the_o philosophy_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o these_o do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o person_n eminent_a for_o perfection_n may_v at_o length_n arrive_v to_o that_o pitch_n as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o in_o our_o modern_a euthusiast_n and_o superordinancer_n i_o be_o very_o inclinable_a to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o original_a it_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o surprise_v to_o observe_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o enthusiastic_a style_n of_o jacob_n behmen_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o the_o quaker_n and_o such_o other_o enemy_n of_o learning_n such_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n they_o write_v in_o shall_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o platonism_n of_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o likeness_n of_o temper_n or_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o first_o master_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o possible_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o they_o be_v that_o what_o knowledge_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v may_v look_v more_o like_a to_o inspiration_n or_o that_o they_o may_v have_v light_a on_o some_o neglect_a translation_n of_o some_o little_a thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o those_o little_a hint_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o warm_a brain_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v admire_v that_o they_o who_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v light_a upon_o those_o principle_n shall_v also_o light_v on_o a_o mistake_n so_o obvious_a and_o so_o very_o popular_a and_o into_o which_o unwary_a person_n have_v be_v always_o so_o apt_a to_o fall_v pursuant_n to_o these_o principle_n §_o vii_o now_o the_o inference_n i_o will_v make_v from_o my_o forego_n discourse_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v not_o think_v their_o doctrine_n so_o singular_a but_o may_v see_v that_o as_o their_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o consequence_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o very_o obvious_a even_o to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o age_n themselves_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v conjecture_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o guess_v what_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v if_o their_o circumstance_n and_o pretence_n have_v be_v plead_v to_o they_o and_o avode_v all_o argument_n deduce_v from_o their_o authority_n whilst_o they_o may_v think_v they_o can_v pretend_v any_o disparity_n in_o their_o case_n and_o circumstance_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o fit_v their_o establishment_n for_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o observation_n will_v make_v the_o apostle_n establishment_n argumentative_a in_o this_o case_n though_o we_o suppose_v they_o conduct_v therein_o by_o no_o high_a measure_n than_o those_o of_o ordinary_a humane_a prudence_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o they_o make_v not_o as_o apostle_n provide_v for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o all_o possible_a circumstance_n but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o present_a age_n and_o so_o concern_v no_o further_a than_o for_o their_o then_o present_a circumstance_n in_o what_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o be_v desire_v for_o all_o circumstance_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o foresee_v all_o case_n what_o be_v so_o constitueed_o must_v have_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v ever_o happen_v and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o be_v then_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n for_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v in_o prudence_n fit_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o general_a constitution_n but_o in_o prudential_n constitution_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a present_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o present_a age_n there_o be_v not_o that_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v assist_v with_o high_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o ordinary_a governor_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o such_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o do_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o age_n those_o of_o they_o at_o least_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o the_o constitution_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o more_o infallible_a than_o those_o be_v which_o be_v make_v by_o ordinary_a governor_n §_o viii_o but_o however_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o even_o in_o such_o constitution_n as_o these_o be_v the_o very_a prudence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v so_o assist_v though_o not_o to_o discover_v any_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v discoverable_a by_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o real_o be_v so_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discover_v by_o their_o natural_a faculty_n we_o may_v then_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n for_o excuse_v the_o person_n so_o pretend_v from_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o case_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o acquaint_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o make_v their_o constitution_n though_o only_o of_o present_a concernment_n they_o do_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v even_o in_o this_o case_n also_o because_o on_o this_o supposition_n this_o case_n also_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n and_o then_o suppose_v further_o that_o their_o very_a prudential_n constitution_n be_v yet_o infallible_o prudent_a that_o be_v infallible_o fit_v to_o the_o case_n then_o foresee_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o allowance_n for_o such_o person_n pretend_v perfection_n the_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v real_o unfit_a that_o any_o allowance_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v for_o such_o pretender_n and_o if_o so_o this_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o pretence_n alone_o be_v not_o even_o a_o just_a excuse_n from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a assistance_n than_o that_o of_o their_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o certain_o every_o truly-pious_a humble_a christian_a who_o will_v not_o so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o think_v himself_o more_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o pay_v a_o
lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o a_o reduce_n to_o their_o beggarly_a element_n 1_o heb._n vi_fw-la 1_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o as_o ramble_a scholar_n who_o have_v absent_v themselves_o from_o school_n be_v usual_o degrade_v low_a than_o they_o be_v before_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o it_o but_o this_o hold_v more_o severe_o in_o learning_n christianity_n than_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o ordinary_a school_n for_o because_o the_o thing_n learn_v in_o ordinary_a school_n be_v such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o retain_v by_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o scholar_n therefore_o though_o their_o desert_v one_o school_n and_o go_v to_o another_o must_v needs_o put_v they_o backward_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o master_n who_o they_o have_v desert_v yet_o not_o so_o backward_o as_o to_o oblige_v they_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o he_o again_o to_o begin_v anew_o at_o his_o first_o element_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v not_o intelligible_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o retainable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o at_o first_o assist_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v by_o desert_v the_o school_n and_o follow_v any_o other_o master_n beside_o he_o all_o their_o former_a learning_n and_o all_o the_o new_a learning_n they_o may_v have_v since_o get_v elsewhere_o must_v on_o this_o supposition_n signify_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o his_o school_n be_v degrade_v to_o their_o first_o element_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o recover_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n suppose_v to_o have_v lose_v this_o exposition_n as_o it_o will_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n cogent_fw-fr so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o his_o whole_a design_n as_o they_o will_v find_v who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v they_o §_o xv_o but_o to_o make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o our_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o be_o at_o present_a deal_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o punishment_n thus_o expound_v will_v not_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o peculiar_a aggravation_n of_o their_o case_n against_o who_o this_o author_n write_v but_o be_v plain_o ground_v on_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o establishment_n by_o christ_n which_o will_v as_o exact_o reach_v our_o adversary_n case_v now_o as_o it_o do_v the_o case_n of_o those_o adversary_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v here_o as_o that_o which_o bring_v this_o loss_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o go_v over_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nototorious_a profess_v adversary_n wherein_o indeed_o their_o case_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o present_a dissent_v brethren_n but_o as_o their_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n wherein_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o baptism_n which_o can_v only_o valid_o initiate_v they_o into_o that_o school_n and_o entitle_v they_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v also_o exact_o the_o case_n of_o our_o present_a brethren_n and_o this_o very_a desertion_n of_o christ_n school_n be_v here_o suppose_a not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o merit_n though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n against_o our_o modern_a adversary_n who_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o at_o least_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n in_o desert_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v thus_o far_o also_o deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o be_v they_o do_v equal_o deserve_v that_o degree_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o proportionable_a to_o this_o degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o the_o mean_n on_o which_o this_o loss_n do_v natural_o follow_v according_a as_o thing_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n own_o establishment_n he_o suppose_v that_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n school_n must_v deprive_v they_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o internal_a instruction_n and_o so_o proper_a to_o his_o school_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o any_o inferior_a mean_n of_o teach_v be_v proper_a to_o ordinary_a school_n as_o well_o as_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o principal_a master_n whoever_o leave_v one_o school_n to_o go_v to_o another_o do_v as_o necessary_o lose_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o usher_n as_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o leave_v and_o therefore_o as_o our_o brethren_n by_o their_o desert_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o this_o sacred_a author_n to_o lose_v the_o title_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o master_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n ratify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o chair_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o school_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o he_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o succession_n in_o other_o school_n from_o whence_o the_o precedent_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o master_n must_v also_o lose_v all_o the_o particular_a mean_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o communicate_v his_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o this_o author_n proceed_v on_o that_o our_o present_a adversary_n as_o they_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o desertion_n of_o christ_n school_n shall_v also_o lose_v this_o internal_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o communicate_v his_o instruction_n to_o they_o for_o plain_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v to_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o master_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o paracletus_fw-la i_o can_v think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v so_o to_o be_v only_o comfort_v or_o exhort_v or_o intercede_v only_o but_o rather_o instruct_v i_o be_o much_o more_o inclinable_a to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v and_o where_o the_o disciple_n of_o antioch_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v 15.xu.31_n act._n xiii_o 15.xu.31_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n concern_v their_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o that_o account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o he_o where_o he_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 13._o joh._n xuj_o 12_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v beside_o the_o many_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o shall_v be_v able_a when_o this_o paracletus_fw-la shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o very_a author_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o man_n shall_v under_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n 20_o st_n joh._n vi_fw-la 45_o joel_n two_o 28_o 29._o act._n two_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n two_o 20_o that_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o this_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v then_o pâ—ur_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v that_o st._n john_n appeal_v to_o this_o unction_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n §_o xvi_o i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o mention_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a it_o will_v very_o much_o confirm_v what_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v so_o possible_o it_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o common_o observe_v that_o be_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o baptism_n do_v admit_v scholar_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v not_o he_o 15._o st._n joh._n xuj_o u.14_n 15._o but_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o will_v very_o just_o entitle_v the_o father_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n in_o the_o school_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o he_o withal_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o he_o
practice_n be_v worth_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o because_o it_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o disciple_n on_o pentecost_n 5_o act._n i._n 5_o where_o at_o least_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v a_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v without_o material_a water_n §_o xi_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o this_o exposition_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v this_o uttermost_a i_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n here_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o 5_o joh._n iii._o 5_o but_o why_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o where_o it_o be_v express_o join_v with_o he_o by_o a_o copulative_a as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o he_o be_v it_o because_o the_o substantive_a join_v with_o a_o copulative_a may_v be_v resolve_v by_o a_o hendiadis_n into_o a_o adjective_n as_o pateris_fw-la libamus_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la in_o virgil_n for_o pateris_fw-la aureis_fw-la this_o will_v indeed_o show_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v such_o a_o sense_n where_o the_o connexion_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v their_o sense_n here_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o very_a natural_a sense_n to_o understand_v they_o in_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o exigency_n prove_v from_o the_o coherence_n as_o there_o in_o virgil_n before_o virgil_n instance_n can_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n but_o they_o will_v appear_v plain_o distinct_a if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o saviour_n own_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o acts._n 5_o act._n i._n 5_o there_o we_o plain_o find_v the_o fire_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v be_v no_o mystical_a but_o a_o material_a one_o 4._o 2.3_o 4._o such_o as_o spectator_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n which_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v material_a too_o and_o what_o other_o material_a water_n be_v there_o of_o which_o we_o can_v so_o convenient_o understand_v it_o as_o of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v §_o xii_o but_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o confine_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n only_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o ordinary_a descent_n in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o baptism_n with_o material_a water_n that_o be_v certain_o a_o confinement_n very_o far_o from_o our_o saviour_n mind_n 5._o act._n nineteeen_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o st._n paul_n who_o undoubted_o know_v his_o mind_n incomparable_o better_o than_o we_o do_v do_v plain_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n and_o the_o same_o way_n st._n peter_n understand_v they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n 47._o act._n x._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o when_o from_o their_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o infer_v their_o title_n to_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n by_o material_a water_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a case_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o before_o their_o baptism_n by_o material_a water_n 45._o ver._n 45._o a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a case_n and_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o baptism_n they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o yet_o those_o have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o of_o several_a thousand_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o their_o ordinary_a baptism_n be_v as_o much_o by_o fire_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o lightsome_a shechinah_n which_o overshadow_a the_o person_n then_o baptize_v as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o pentecost_n my_o reason_n i_o have_v else_o where_o mention_v and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o §_o xiii_o but_o what_o if_o this_o very_a instance_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o pentecost_n be_v therefore_o only_o call_v a_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consummation_n of_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v former_o receive_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n into_o their_o discipleship_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o material_a water_n then_o certain_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v alone_o call_v baptism_n but_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o water_n baptism_n former_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v call_v water_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o mystical_a analogy_n which_o it_o have_v to_o water_n and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v wherever_o the_o water_n baptism_n be_v mention_v elsewhere_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v never_o so_o mention_v as_o to_o exclude_v material_a water_n but_o plain_o to_o include_v it_o and_o that_o even_o where_o this_o mystical_a quality_n itself_o be_v also_o mention_v so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 23._o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n so_o in_o st._n peter_n 21_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 26_o eph._n v._n 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o the_o church_n purify_n it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n §_o fourteen_o and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptism_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o this_o assembly_n of_o they_o on_o pentecost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v till_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o 7_o joh._n xuj_o 7_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v 38_o joh._n seven_o 38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o evangelist_n do_v thereupon_o remark_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v 39_o v._o 39_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o glorify_v possible_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v defer_v till_o then_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o succeed_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n of_o a_o master_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o discourse_v which_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o succession_n in_o school_n then_o obtain_v till_o the_o chair_n be_v empty_a by_o the_o removal_n or_o decease_n of_o the_o former_a master_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v they_o on_o their_o believe_v before_o than_o their_o have_v it_o at_o pentecost_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o complete_n their_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o even_o that_o baptism_n itself_o adequate_o take_v do_v include_v the_o baptism_n with_o material_a water_n if_o not_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v yet_o before_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o xv_o and_o that_o this_o maybe_o think_v the_o less_o strange_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n which_o do_v particular_o require_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v but_o also_o in_o several_a other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o be_v give_v at_o some_o distance_n after_o baptism_n 12_o act._n viij_o 12_o so_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n by_o st._n philip_n he_o himself_o baptize_v they_o who_o have_v convert_v they_o but_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 17._o v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v express_o give_v 16._o ver._n
common_o use_v of_o particular_a testimony_n now_o as_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o alone_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o they_o pretend_v alone_o to_o have_v another_o soul_n distinct_a from_o other_o which_o be_v natural_o immortal_a make_v they_o thereby_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o interest_n 26._o vid._n selden_n de_fw-fr success_n in_o bon_fw-fr des_fw-fr cap._n 26._o and_o this_o they_o suppose_v infuse_v into_o their_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n immediate_o upon_o their_o baptism_n by_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o proselytism_n and_o that_o the_o change_n make_v hereupon_o may_v not_o be_v only_o take_v for_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n they_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o that_o if_o before_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o any_o henceforward_o that_o relation_n cease_v and_o that_o they_o may_v thereupon_o marry_v with_o they_o though_o within_o prohibit_v degree_n if_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o impediment_n on_o account_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o account_n they_o say_v that_o if_o a_o proselyte_n die_v before_o he_o have_v beget_v a_o israelite_n he_o have_v no_o heir_n at_o all_o because_o all_o his_o former_a relation_n cease_v even_o those_o of_o his_o natural_a son_n which_o be_v beget_v before_o his_o proselytism_n now_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v plain_o suppose_v that_o before_o his_o proselytism_n he_o want_v this_o new_a soul_n because_o so_o long_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o natural_a relation_n to_o hold_v which_o all_o fail_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o new_a soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o i_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v on_o other_o occasion_n call_v new_a moral_a disposition_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a soul_n jud._n buxtorf_n synag_fw-mi jud._n as_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o sabatical_a soul_n which_o they_o make_v necessary_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n but_o the_o effect_n now_o mention_v in_o law_n concern_v marriage_n and_o inheritance_n and_o their_o conceive_n that_o it_o be_v this_o new_a soul_n alone_o which_o be_v immortal_a and_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o world_n do_v sure_a in_o this_o case_n argue_v that_o they_o think_v the_o change_n substantial_a §_o xx_o i_o may_v have_v show_v how_o very_o agreeable_a this_o hypothesis_n be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 23_o 1_o thes._n v._o 23_o that_o this_o do_v also_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o notion_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n 45.49_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 45.49_o and_o account_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o according_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n also_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o the_o soul_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v only_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n only_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n 22._o ver._n 22._o that_o be_v as_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n by_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o he_o we_o all_o die_v that_o be_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v so_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v also_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v there_o discourse_v that_o be_v at_o least_o with_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o can_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o 54._o that_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 42_o 43_o 44._o st._n joh._n vi_fw-la 39_o 40_o 44_o 54._o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a resurrection_n so_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n if_o we_o can_v have_v eternal_a life_n without_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o such_o a_o resurrection_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o baptism_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v have_v eternal_a life_n without_o baptism_n that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o seed_n 9_o seed_n 1_o pet._n i_o 23_o 1_o joh._n three_o 9_o of_o god_n and_o a_o 4_o a_o 2_o pet._n i_o 4_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v also_o expression_n intimate_v a_o more_o than_o moral_a change_n i_o may_v also_o have_v show_v how_o very_o agreeable_a this_o same_o hypothesis_n be_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n and_o of_o how_o very_o great_a use_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o give_v a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o have_v perplex_v christendom_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n then_o challenge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o carnal_a israel_n it_o will_v be_v challenge_v by_o christian_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o that_o even_o the_o modern_a jew_n have_v not_o innovate_v in_o these_o notion_n as_o certain_o they_o have_v in_o other_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o predecessor_n i_o be_o therefore_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v have_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o they_o from_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n as_o explain_v by_o the_o arabian_n which_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v most_o of_o their_o innovation_n §_o xxi_o however_o because_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o much_o more_o confident_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_n be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n and_o withal_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v allude_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o heathen_n who_o philosophy_n that_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n for_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o term_n of_o that_o philosophy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 3.17_o paemandr_n c._n 3.17_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n express_o use_v by_o the_o author_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o trismegistus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v real_o a_o christian_n as_o i_o believe_v real_o he_o be_v yet_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o have_v personate_v the_o person_n who_o name_n he_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v and_o consequent_o in_o he_o to_o have_v personate_v the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v many_o other_o do_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o book_n pretend_v in_o jamblichus_n to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hermes_n aegyptior_fw-la de_fw-fr myster_n aegyptior_fw-la and_o according_o this_o practice_n be_v imitate_v by_o those_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v traveller_n and_o who_o take_v up_o their_o notion_n rather_o from_o tradition_n than_o from_o their_o own_o discourse_n so_o plato_n when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o socrates_n or_o timaeus_n bring_v they_o in_o discourse_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o though_o pythagoras_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v nothing_o yet_o the_o golden_a verse_n and_o other_o thing_n quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o very_o probable_o the_o same_o account_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o orphaick_n that_o they_o be_v also_o design_v by_o the_o several_a author_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o orpheus_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n introduce_v by_o he_o and_o i_o believe_v several_a of_o those_o ancient_a work_n which_o at_o present_a bear_v false_a title_n be_v first_o inscribe_v with_o those_o title_n by_o the_o author_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n without_o any_o design_n of_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o therefore_o on_o these_o account_n it_o will_v appear_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n intend_v to_o deliver_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n which_o pretend_v to_o hermes_n as_o its_o first_o author_n so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o scheme_n of_o it_o which_o prevail_v in_o his_o own_o time_n at_o alexandria_n which_o be_v the_o elective_a make_v up_o of_o the_o several_a sect_n that_o agree_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptic_n and_o atheist_n and_o
the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thus_o mystical_o apply_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o 1_o cor._n xv_o §_o xxxviii_o to_o sum_n up_o therefore_o this_o argument_n more_o close_o it_o hence_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v a_o notion_n as_o high_a as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o can_v desire_v to_o see_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o baptism_n and_o 2._o that_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o resurrection_n depend_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o 3._o that_o our_o whole_a interest_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o baptism_n and_o this_o in_o two_o regard_n 1._o as_o our_o title_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o be_v ground_v on_o our_o be_v first_o like_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n 5_o rom._n vi_fw-la 5_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 11_o ver._n 8._o 2_o tim._n two_o 11_o but_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o die_v with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n also_o that_o we_o receive_v our_o title_n to_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o also_o answer_v the_o type_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o one_o 26_o luk._n xxiv_o 26_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o other_o and_o 2._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v itself_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n 1._o christ_n resurrection_n do_v not_o influence_n we_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v a_o like_a resurrection_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mystical_o apply_v to_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o mystical_o apply_v to_o we_o but_o by_o a_o sensible_a representation_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o sensible_a representation_n itself_o can_v apply_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o sign_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v make_v the_o application_n effectual_a as_o to_o the_o influence_n require_v from_o the_o archetype_n for_o impress_v its_o own_o likeness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o application_n effectual_a can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o 4._o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a sensible_a representative_a appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o know_v person_n already_o baptize_v be_v also_o say_v to_o die_v with_o christ_n when_o they_o suffer_v for_o he_o but_o this_o be_v never_o speak_v of_o person_n unbaptise_v and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n not_o as_o only_o represent_v but_o as_o apply_v with_o its_o influence_n that_o can_v only_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o express_a promise_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o actual_a pleasure_n and_o those_o can_v only_o be_v expect_v with_o sign_n with_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o when_o man_n be_v at_o first_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n it_o can_v then_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o all_o their_o other_o likeness_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o christ_n himself_o §_o thirty-nine_o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v other_o also_o wherein_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n so_o in_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n tit._n iii._o 5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o st._n peter_n have_v advise_v his_o auditor_n to_o save_o themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n 40_o act._n two_o 40_o the_o event_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v then_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n glad_o particular_o this_o last_o word_n be_v baptise_a 41._o ver._n 41._o so_o in_o the_o ultimate_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mark_v xuj_o 16_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v where_o our_o brethren_n do_v strange_o misunderstand_v the_o omission_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o only_a want_n of_o belief_n not_o want_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v charge_v on_o any_o for_o their_o damnation_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n for_o this_o consequence_n for_o though_o baptism_n have_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v it_o here_o see_v he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v responsible_a as_o well_o for_o want_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o both_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o the_o want_n of_o belief_n because_o the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o actual_a damnation_n of_o person_n who_o inevitable_o want_v it_o yet_o when_o our_o saviour_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o requisite_n of_o salvation_n certain_o the_o least_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o encourage_v any_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o salvation_n on_o his_o belief_n alone_o if_o he_o want_v baptism_n which_o will_v at_o least_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n if_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o this_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n i_o may_v also_o reduce_v to_o this_o topick_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n but_o because_o i_o have_v already_o prevent_v myself_o concern_v it_o 5_o joh._n iii._o 5_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o present_a §_o xl_o and_o if_o baptism_n be_v thus_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n must_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n unless_o this_o want_n be_v supply_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o available_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o baptism_n itself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o other_o mean_n ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v antecedent_o to_o baptism_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o man_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v save_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o must_v certain_o suppose_v they_o before_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o credible_a because_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o particular_a person_n as_o consider_v in_o particular_a circumstance_n but_o general_o as_o the_o benefit_n presume_v to_o be_v need_v by_o all_o that_o come_v to_o it_o chap._n xvi_o salvation_n not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o external_a communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o content_n §_o i_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v §_o i._o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n §_o two_o iii_o iu_o inference_n 1._o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v even_o the_o abstain_v of_o pious_a person_n from_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v be_v very_o rare_a §_o v._o inf._n 2._o that_o even_o those_o few_o pious_a person_n who_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o all_o lawful_a condescension_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v yet_o never_o perpetuate_v so_o much_o as_o their_o non-communion_n §_o vi_o vii_o 2._o premisal_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o baptism_n §_o viii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o salvation_n prove_v
concern_v it_o from_o other_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o fleshly_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v principal_o to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n according_o he_o frequent_o mention_n the_o resurrection_n here_o u.58_n joh._n vi_fw-la 39_o 40_o 44_o u.58_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a benefit_n of_o this_o eat_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o live_v for_o ever_o must_v certain_o be_v mean_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o bodily_a death_n which_o befall_v their_o father_n after_o their_o eat_v the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o say_v that_o our_o title_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v immediate_o ground_v on_o our_o partake_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v also_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n 54._o ver._n 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o 55._o ver._n 55._o because_o it_o do_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o more_o effectual_a purpose_n than_o any_o worldly_a meat_n and_o drink_n do_v the_o office_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o preserve_v life_n which_o the_o worldly_a meat_n and_o drink_n do_v only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o these_o for_o ever_o i_o say_v that_o this_o partake_n of_o his_o flesh_n unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o so_o say_v also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 56._o ver._n 56._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o mutual_a abide_n in_o each_o other_o be_v the_o term_n whereby_o this_o apostle_n usual_o explain_v their_o be_v one_o with_o each_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 23._o joh._n xvii_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one._n i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o participation_n of_o bread_n we_o partake_v also_o of_o his_o flesh_n 51_o joh._n vi_fw-la 51_o so_o also_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o himself_o be_v to_o give_v he_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a which_o will_v make_v it_o much_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v than_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o at_o that_o present_a §_o iv_o beside_o his_o give_v they_o this_o bread_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o manna_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29._o ver._n 29._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o jew_n answer_v he_o again_o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o do_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o prophet_n 9_o exod._n four_o 1.8_o 9_o to_o confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a sign_n so_o moses_n have_v two_o sign_n give_v he_o to_o convince_v the_o israelite_n that_o god_n have_v indeed_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o the_o prophet_n who_o cry_v against_o the_o altar_n of_o jeroboam_n 5._o 1_o king_n xiii_o 3_o 5._o give_v a_o sign_n the_o same_o day_n say_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v behold_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v rend_v and_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o so_o in_o the_o contest_v between_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v his_o rival_n 32._o jer._n xx_o 6.xxviii.15_n 16_o 17_o xxix.21_n 22_o 31_o 32._o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o mission_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o by_o prediction_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o the_o course_n prescribe_v for_o know_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o event_n not_o answer_v his_o prediction_n 3._o deut._n xviii_o 21_o 22_o xiii.1_n 2_o 3._o or_o however_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o shall_v have_v prove_v answerable_a if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n it_o plain_o appear_v both_o that_o sign_n be_v the_o usual_a mean_n for_o distinguish_v true_a prophet_n from_o false_a one_o and_o that_o these_o sign_n be_v general_o prediction_n by_o which_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o have_v puzzle_v so_o many_o expositor_n why_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v yet_o demand_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o because_o no_o miracle_n be_v count_v sign_n but_o such_o as_o be_v do_v purposely_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o vouch_v by_o he_o for_o such_o before_o their_o performance_n and_o which_o afterward_o in_o the_o event_n punctual_o answer_v their_o prediction_n §_o v_o now_o the_o sign_n themselves_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o moses_n mission_n be_v that_o of_o his_o foretell_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o manna_n 15._o joh._n vi_fw-la 31_o exod._n xuj_o 4_o 15._o which_o be_v call_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o bread_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o very_a instance_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o mission_n and_o according_o promise_v that_o he_o also_o will_v give_v they_o bread_n and_o such_o bread_n as_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o manna_n have_v do_v but_o with_o this_o advantage_n 33._o joh._n vi_fw-la 32_o 33._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o future_a else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prediction_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o sign_n at_o least_o not_o like_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o foretell_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o manna_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o exod._n xuj_o 4_o joh._n vi_fw-la 51_o st._n matt._n xxvi_o 26_o mark_v fourteen_o 22_o luk._n xxii_o 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 23_o 24._o and_o where_o can_v we_o find_v this_o prediction_n so_o probable_o fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o there_o be_v also_o bread_n give_v we_o which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o so_o likely_a why_o this_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v so_o little_a of_o this_o sacrament_n afterward_o in_o the_o place_n which_o have_v be_v so_o proper_a for_o it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o because_o he_o have_v discourse_v so_o large_o concern_v it_o here_o §_o vi_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v herein_o allude_v to_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v after_o flesh_n after_o they_o have_v their_o will_n in_o the_o manna_n so_o they_o complain_v then_o 6_o numb_a xi_o 6_o and_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n allusion_n may_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v by_o so_o much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o manna_n by_o how_o much_o it_o shall_v prevent_v their_o murmur_a for_o flesh_n which_o manna_n do_v not_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v come_v by_o that_o advantage_n above_o manna_n that_o the_o life_n maintain_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a not_o mortal_a only_o as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o bread_n our_o body_n shall_v become_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o impossible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n 24_o act._n two_o 24_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n
of_o the_o spirit_n on_o which_o that_o right_a be_v ground_v §_o xii_o and_o if_o they_o will_v withal_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v representative_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o on_o their_o be_v representative_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o preach_v that_o word_n that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o oblige_v god_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o make_v those_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v those_o excitation_n and_o assistance_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o all_o they_o do_v as_o minister_n and_o as_o governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a depend_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a and_o endow_v it_o with_o privilege_n that_o the_o acceptableness_n even_o of_o their_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v on_o their_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v their_o representative_n as_o on_o their_o be_v make_v by_o god_n master_n of_o request_n and_o as_o the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o please_v particular_o to_o accept_v if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o interest_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n when_o their_o interest_n do_v so_o evident_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o which_o be_v withal_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o because_o they_o can_v easy_o choose_v a_o person_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v also_o give_v they_o that_o which_o may_v give_v they_o authority_n for_o preach_v or_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a or_o confer_v a_o valid_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n expect_v by_o the_o sacrament_n §_o xiii_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_n be_v very_o plain_a they_o have_v call_v in_o question_n all_o those_o benefit_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a appointment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o man_n be_v able_a give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o proceed_n valid_a though_o ratify_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a authority_n certain_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o pray_v as_o move_o as_o to_o all_o natural_a art_n of_o insinuation_n they_o may_v express_v themselves_o as_o fluent_o and_o proper_o and_o pronounce_v as_o pathetical_o by_o their_o natural_a endowment_n without_o a_o divine_a authority_n as_o other_o can_n with_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o they_o want_v those_o natural_a endowment_n and_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o solemnity_n as_o affect_v and_o the_o sacrament_n so_o administer_v by_o they_o may_v as_o natural_o resemble_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o signify_v and_o all_o the_o devotion_n which_o may_v natural_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o warmth_n or_o fluency_n of_o speak_v or_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o the_o natural_a representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n commemorate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o person_n so_o devout_o dispose_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o especial_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o on_o our_o adversary_n principle_n if_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v either_o as_o a_o natural_a improvement_n of_o those_o act_n of_o devotion_n on_o the_o same_o natural_a account_n as_o other_o act_n do_v natural_o either_o produce_v or_o confirm_v habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o like_a act_n or_o pure_o as_o reward_n in_o point_n of_o generosity_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o ratification_n of_o person_n authorize_v or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v oblige_v god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n all_o these_o benefit_n i_o say_v of_o these_o ministery_n may_v equal_o be_v expect_v from_o person_n who_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n as_o from_o those_o who_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v admire_v that_o person_n who_o allow_v no_o further_a benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n shall_v think_v a_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o their_o person_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o if_o they_o have_v but_o think_v how_o the_o whole_a real_a benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n from_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v prompt_v to_o another_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n pursuant_n to_o these_o measure_n §_o fourteen_o but_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v confer_v the_o right_n to_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o receive_v so_o neither_o 2._o can_v any_o but_o he_o put_v any_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o concern_v this_o i_o only_o observe_v it_o at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n that_o can_v possible_o entitle_v their_o act_n to_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o though_o they_o can_v have_v enjoy_v possession_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o alas_o what_o can_v that_o signify_v for_o their_o comfort_n when_o they_o know_v that_o righteous_a judgement_n will_v at_o length_n prevail_v and_o then_o their_o past_a enjoyment_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o advantage_n as_o that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n their_o very_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o will_v then_o prove_v a_o great_a mischief_n if_o they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o sacrilegious_o though_o such_o a_o enjoyment_n be_v never_o capable_a of_o afford_v any_o solid_a advantage_n all_o that_o i_o will_v therefore_o infer_v at_o present_a be_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o any_o creature_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o by_o a_o positive_a and_o express_a donation_n or_o by_o that_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v actual_o to_o observe_v which_o will_v oblige_v all_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v themselves_o solid_o herein_o rather_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o establishment_n of_o god_n than_o to_o trust_v their_o own_o conjectural_a reason_n concern_v they_o antecedent_o to_o revelation_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o what_o they_o think_v themselves_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o management_n of_o his_o design_n §_o xv_o 2._o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o multitude_n can_v challenge_v this_o right_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o original_a inherent_a right_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o actual_a donation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v to_o any_o text_n where_o any_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v express_o mention_v how_o will_v they_o therefore_o pretend_v otherwise_o to_o know_v god_n mind_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v which_o so_o entire_o depend_v on_o his_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n will_v they_o plead_v primitive_a precedent_n for_o it_o but_o we_o never_o find_v our_o saviour_n plead_v any_o authority_n though_o strict_o examine_v by_o the_o jew_n concern_v his_o authority_n beside_o that_o of_o his_o father_n 21_o joh._n xx_o 21_o and_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v always_o describe_v as_o person_n send_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n so_o
they_o be_v say_v neither_o to_o have_v be_v of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n 20_o gal._n i_o 1_o eph._n four_o 11_o 2_o cor._n v._o 20_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n for_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prerogative_n of_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o send_n of_o his_o own_o ambassador_n nay_o it_o be_v count_v so_o peculiar_a a_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n insist_o on_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o apostleship_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o quarrel_v at_o it_o 1_o gal._n i_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n ix_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o other_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o authority_n from_o he_o thus_o far_o therefore_o there_o appear_v no_o precedent_n of_o any_o authority_n either_o receive_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o yet_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o §_o xvi_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n yet_o so_o unwary_a they_o be_v in_o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n as_o that_o they_o produce_v such_o proof_n as_o must_v conclude_v this_o if_o any_o thing_n if_o the_o people_n expostulation_n with_o st._n peter_n concern_v his_o baptise_v of_o cornelius_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o proper_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v some_o power_n of_o punish_v he_o either_o by_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n or_o by_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o by_o authoritative_a withdraw_n from_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o weaken_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n for_o no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o proportionable_o proper_a power_n of_o inflict_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o own_o this_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v at_o least_o let_v go_v all_o their_o proof_n which_o prove_v this_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v extreme_o straighten_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a scripture_n precedent_n for_o wherever_o they_o find_v the_o people_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a case_n wherein_o they_o can_v show_v the_o proper_a extent_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o concern_v which_o must_v therefore_o oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v such_o act_n not_o to_o have_v be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o expostulation_n §_o xvii_o when_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o multitude_n by_o who_o be_v it_o give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v a_o just_a power_n of_o give_v it_o they_o be_v it_o afterward_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v it_o independent_o of_o they_o if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v remember_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v late_a than_o the_o date_n wherein_o they_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o and_o on_o such_o proof_n which_o speak_v more_o home_n to_o their_o design_n than_o those_o which_o be_v ancient_a than_o those_o time_n wherein_o themselves_o conceive_v this_o conveyance_n to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o which_o they_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v unconclusive_a but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o apostle_n from_o give_v away_o that_o power_n to_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o that_o we_o find_v general_o the_o ordination_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n perform_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o person_n authorize_v as_o themselves_o be_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o they_o not_o by_o the_o people_n vi_fw-la tit._n i._n 5_o act._n fourteen_o 23_o act._n vi_fw-la they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n by_o they_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o person_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n they_o visit_v whole_a country_n and_o settle_a and_o confirm_v the_o church_n they_o constitute_v what_o officer_n and_o give_v they_o what_o degree_n and_o prescribe_v what_o rule_n of_o government_n they_o please_v according_a to_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o consult_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v either_o acknowledge_v any_o self_n originate_v power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o immediate_o give_v they_o that_o power_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o democratical_a government_n can_v ever_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o act_v so_o arbitrary_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n §_o xviii_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o prudent_a reason_n proper_a for_o those_o time_n which_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o desire_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o government_n though_o the_o oblige_a validity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v have_v not_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o body_n link_v together_o only_o by_o a_o awe_n of_o conscience_n not_o by_o any_o other_o external_a coercion_n and_o though_o now_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v secure_v their_o happiness_n which_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o that_o liberty_n nor_o consequent_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o right_n in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o our_o brethren_n fancy_n yet_o before_o this_o conviction_n have_v prevail_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prudent_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o they_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v at_o least_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o word_n alone_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o controversy_n then_o start_v at_o least_o where_o there_o appear_v not_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o plain_o find_v that_o even_o themselves_o dare_v not_o venture_v their_o authority_n on_o so_o hard_a a_o trial_n even_o in_o probable_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o require_v their_o auditor_n assent_v without_o such_o reason_n as_o the_o matter_n will_v afford_v that_o be_v at_o least_o without_o probable_a one_o and_o general_o we_o find_v they_o so_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o persuasion_n on_o those_o reason_n as_o if_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n act._n xv_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o multitude_n convene_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o all_o that_o trouble_n if_o the_o apostle_n authority_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o decision_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o can_v the_o whole_a synod_n after_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o inquire_v and_o debate_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n pretend_v to_o any_o great_a authority_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n much_o more_o that_o the_o laity_n themselves_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n but_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a matter_n debate_v by_o reason_n and_o rational_a application_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o no_o new_a revelation_n have_v be_v pretend_v §_o xix_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o debate_n with_o st._n peter_n concern_v his_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n concern_v his_o preach_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o forbear_v the_o external_o of_o the_o law_n be_v
any_o far_a than_o our_o circumstance_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v foresee_v at_o their_o settlement_n if_o our_o circumstance_n be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v be_v very_o prudent_a in_o their_o provision_n for_o settlement_n and_o yet_o we_o very_o imprudent_a in_o follow_v their_o precedent_n in_o those_o provision_n all_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o their_o settlement_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o such_o inherent_a right_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n conceive_v they_o to_o have_v and_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n prove_v if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o right_n consider_v of_o how_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o consider_v withal_o how_o much_o their_o authority_n be_v question_v in_o those_o time_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o great_a silence_n with_o which_o these_o rule_n be_v settle_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o right_n but_o also_o that_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o any_o and_o the_o very_a actual_a judgement_n of_o those_o time_n be_v much_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o our_o adversary_n present_a conjecture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o those_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o ground_v their_o conjecture_n they_o can_v think_v themselves_o at_o this_o distance_n better_o qualify_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o than_o they_o for_o who_o immediate_a use_n and_o in_o accommodation_n to_o who_o language_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v write_v §_o xl_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o inform_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n beside_o that_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v make_v of_o they_o be_v only_o conjectural_a and_o the_o conjecture_n they_o make_v by_o they_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o those_o age_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o prudent_a inducement_n which_o may_v in_o reason_n make_v one_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o age_n than_o of_o those_o reason_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v many_o of_o which_o we_o now_o be_v ignorant_a and_o beside_o be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o both_o know_v than_o we_o be_v we_o know_v none_o which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v for_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n in_o general_a and_o peculiar_o of_o government_n as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o age._n but_o for_o bring_v these_o reason_v down_o to_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o any_o particular_a government_n many_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v of_o which_o they_o be_v undoubted_o better_a judge_n than_o we_o be_v they_o better_o know_v the_o actual_a design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o benefit_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o how_o they_o will_v oblige_v man_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o they_o better_o know_v the_o precedent_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o the_o actual_a state_n how_o those_o precedent_n be_v observe_v by_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o they_o who_o know_v these_o thing_n can_v much_o better_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n any_o right_n in_o the_o government_n they_o certain_o know_v the_o actual_a challenge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o actual_a condescension_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o know_v what_o be_v quiet_o receive_v and_o what_o be_v either_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o or_o receive_v with_o contradiction_n and_o they_o who_o know_v these_o thing_n much_o better_a than_o we_o do_v must_v also_o have_v know_v much_o better_a what_o either_o be_v or_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o people_n right_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o government_n i_o only_o now_o mention_v those_o advantage_n they_o have_v above_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o prophet_n and_o other_o inspire_a person_n who_o they_o can_v then_o consult_v and_o by_o who_o assistance_n they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n certain_o which_o without_o they_o we_o can_v only_o know_v conjectural_o though_o we_o have_v the_o best_a information_n that_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o §_o xli_o a_o second_o thing_n i_o can_v wish_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o as_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v have_v yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o can_v when_o he_o please_v take_v the_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v subject_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o disposal_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v any_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o i_o have_v already_o give_v my_o reason_n elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o i_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a how_o much_o safe_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n also_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n actual_a establishment_n than_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o uncertain_a and_o unsecure_a as_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o people_n may_v by_o their_o internal_a right_n pretend_v a_o title_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n this_o might_n indeed_o take_v they_o off_o from_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o god_n actual_a establishment_n but_o can_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n secure_v their_o practice_n for_o if_o by_o his_o actual_a establishment_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o right_n of_o government_n whole_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v actual_o subject_v we_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o that_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o right_n of_o the_o people_n for_o defend_v himself_o against_o these_o actual_a imposition_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o pretence_n for_o his_o disobedience_n for_o though_o the_o people_n may_v have_v have_v a_o right_a if_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o prescribe_v or_o abrogate_v rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o yet_o in_o case_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o prerogative_n they_o can_v then_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o right_n because_o god_n have_v prevent_v it_o and_o he_o who_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v refuse_v obedience_n will_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n though_o he_o break_v no_o compact_n make_v by_o the_o people_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o his_o particular_a consent_n this_o will_v show_v that_o how_o conclusive_a soever_o the_o reason_n be_v yet_o for_o security_n of_o practice_n all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n actual_a establishment_n which_o may_v let_v our_o brethren_n see_v their_o obligation_n to_o inquire_v into_o this_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o practice_n §_o xlii_o a_o three_o observation_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o original_a right_n yet_o all_o have_v be_v do_v for_o alienate_v it_o that_o can_v be_v do_v whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n by_o whatever_o authority_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o multitude_n themselves_o submit_v to_o and_o own_v the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o officer_n and_o never_o pretend_v any_o power_n afterward_o to_o resume_v their_o own_o right_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o nor_o to_o practice_v any_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o call_v officer_n to_o a_o account_n for_o maladministration_n how_o notorious_o soever_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o whatever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o disow_v any_o such_o right_n for_o many_o age_n and_o succession_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o superior_n against_o such_o person_n as_o challenge_v such_o right_n in_o their_o
on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v though_o it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o even_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v use_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o any_o but_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v at_o least_o not_o certain_o therefore_o even_o then_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v immediate_o for_o the_o multitude_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n who_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o by_o these_o mean_v inform_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o power_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a even_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o which_o these_o extraordinary_a discovery_n be_v only_a testimony_n but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o investiture_n that_o immediate_o give_v they_o the_o power_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordeiner_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v even_o then_o the_o only_a assurance_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v enable_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o who_o be_v place_v over_o they_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n none_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o they_o who_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n judge_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o will_v as_o to_o all_o intent_n of_o practice_n oblige_v they_o to_o as_o near_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o those_o governor_n themselves_o and_o certain_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v much_o more_o cogent_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o governor_n who_o can_v make_v out_o no_o better_a a_o title_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o then_o what_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o governor_n than_o those_o who_o may_v pretend_v that_o their_o obligation_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o be_v only_o for_o their_o approbation_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o for_o derive_v the_o authority_n itself_o these_o if_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a can_v only_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o disorderliness_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n receive_v by_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o ordination_n but_o from_o their_o ordination_n itself_o must_v expect_v that_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o only_o disorderly_a but_o invalid_a if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o divine_a authority_n not_o receive_v by_o ordination_n §_o viii_o hence_o therefore_o i_o infer_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o governor_n which_o have_v be_v usual_a among_o they_o in_o judge_v concern_v their_o secular_a governor_n these_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o vulgar_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v the_o same_o way_n judge_v of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n by_o which_o even_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o often_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o secular_a governor_n and_o the_o better_a such_o mean_n be_v suit_v to_o popular_a understanding_n by_o so_o much_o they_o must_v prove_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n they_o must_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o applicable_a to_o this_o particular_a design_n of_o government_n than_o any_o new_a mean_n that_o can_v have_v be_v introduce_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o prudent_a governor_n will_v rather_o make_v use_n of_o present_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o if_o they_o may_v withal_o serve_v their_o end_n as_o well_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o very_a avoid_v innovation_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a advantage_n of_o such_o a_o mean_n above_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o these_o be_v the_o mean_v intend_v if_o no_o express_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o any_o other_o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o present_a custom_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o age_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o revelation_n to_o be_v reform_v where_o they_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o be_v assure_v where_o they_o be_v uncertain_a especial_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v of_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o where_o something_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o no_o new_a order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o thing_n new_a there_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o presume_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v already_o receive_v §_o ix_o certain_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v prevent_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o that_o age_n itself_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ill_a influence_n a_o mistake_n in_o that_o age_n must_v have_v on_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o ever_o reform_v any_o such_o mistake_n afterward_o when_o the_o mistake_n shall_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o present_a possession_n and_o the_o averseness_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n against_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v such_o possession_n when_o also_o such_o a_o possession_n receive_v from_o such_o person_n who_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v will_v pass_v for_o a_o presumption_n against_o the_o right_n of_o innovate_a any_o thing_n and_o when_o withal_o the_o credential_n of_o person_n who_o will_v afterward_o be_v desirous_a to_o reform_v they_o shall_v decay_v as_o this_o prescription_n and_o presumption_n will_v grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v more_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n silence_n concern_v any_o new_a provision_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o history_n they_o write_v never_o intend_v any_o this_o i_o say_v will_v let_v our_o brethren_n see_v how_o insufficient_a their_o reason_n be_v from_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v any_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o succession_n to_o conclude_v against_o any_o confinement_n of_o this_o power_n to_o those_o certain_a person_n through_o who_o hand_n this_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v when_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o management_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a distress_n to_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o direct_a or_o positive_a argument_n either_o to_o disprove_v this_o confinement_n of_o the_o power_n to_o person_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o time_n be_v for_o maintain_v succession_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n can_v justify_v their_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o solid_a principle_n yet_o to_o this_o distress_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v reduce_v by_o this_o observation_n §_o x_o 5._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n indeed_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o way_n derive_v to_o posterity_n as_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v than_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o none_o may_v pretend_v to_o this_o spiritual_a power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o commit_v for_o in_o derive_v temporal_a power_n this_o method_n be_v still_o observe_v punctual_o not_o only_o that_o they_o who_o be_v authorize_v by_o they_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o authority_n be_v valid_o authorize_v but_o that_o none_o else_o be_v so_o and_o this_o negative_a that_o none_o may_v pretend_v to_o power_n but_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o man_n who_o have_v at_o first_o a_o power_n to_o give_v it_o have_v by_o all_o wise_a legislator_n be_v think_v as_o necessary_a to_o oblige_v inferior_a governor_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o superior_n as_o this_o dependence_n have_v be_v also_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o all_o visible_a government_n beside_o wherever_o prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o give_v extraordinary_a command_n and_o authority_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o
law_n which_o be_v the_o only_a precedent_n our_o adversary_n can_v make_v use_n of_o yet_o still_o they_o give_v they_o very_o sufficient_a legal_a credential_n or_o where_o these_o be_v want_v they_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o their_o private_a command_n be_v control_v by_o their_o public_a notorious_a rule_n and_o till_o these_o appear_v and_o appear_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o governor_n who_o by_o those_o stand_a rule_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o §_o xi_o and_o indeed_o the_o verification_n or_o authentic_a publication_n even_o of_o these_o credential_n be_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o oblige_a virtue_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o the_o subordinate_a governor_n but_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o assume_v of_o a_o constant_a office_n than_o in_o execute_v a_o temporary_a command_n if_o a_o whole_a office_n may_v be_v undertake_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o visible_a governor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v how_o that_o dependence_n can_v be_v maintain_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o society_n for_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o office_n independent_o on_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o who_o do_v also_o justify_v a_o independent_a exercise_n of_o that_o office_n must_v make_v as_o constant_a a_o practice_n of_o act_v independent_o on_o their_o superior_n as_o they_o do_v of_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o of_o approve_v themselves_o faithful_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o if_o single_a act_n relate_v to_o the_o public_a may_v prove_v of_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o public_a when_o practise_v independent_o on_o the_o supreme_a visible_a government_n of_o any_o society_n how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o be_v to_o persist_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o such_o act_n what_o security_n can_v there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o their_o superior_n for_o drive_v on_o the_o same_o end_n when_o they_o who_o be_v intent_n on_o those_o end_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n how_o can_v the_o public_a peace_n be_v preserve_v whilst_o these_o pretender_n to_o extraordinary_a mission_n make_v a_o constant_a practice_n of_o resist_v their_o ordinary_a superior_n especial_o if_o their_o power_n be_v think_v great_a because_o more_o immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n than_o that_o of_o their_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o if_o withal_o as_o many_o be_v allow_v to_o assume_v these_o office_n as_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o do_v so_o where_o notorious_a credential_n be_v not_o insist_v on_o for_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o pretence_n at_o least_o this_o be_v extreme_o dissonant_n to_o the_o politic_n of_o all_o government_n and_o worldly_a governor_n who_o never_o give_v office_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o inferior_a jurisdiction_n without_o notorious_a way_n of_o approbation_n nor_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o subordinate_a officer_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o challenge_v a_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n never_o receive_v from_o those_o superior_n who_o they_o find_v possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o separation_n §_o xii_o but_o 6._o this_o course_n of_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v then_o more_o rigorous_o and_o punctual_o insist_v on_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a proceed_n when_o the_o access_n to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n be_v more_o difficult_a indeed_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v near_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o consult_v neither_o can_v the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o false_a pretender_n when_o they_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o be_v discover_v before_o they_o can_v have_v time_n to_o compass_v any_o great_a design_n nor_o be_v there_o that_o fear_n that_o pretender_n will_v venture_v where_o they_o be_v in_o so_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o of_o be_v sudden_o and_o severe_o punish_v upon_o discovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o he_o who_o pretend_v the_o prince_n name_n for_o a_o design_n which_o can_v sudden_o be_v dispatch_v do_v pretend_v true_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o present_a a_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o pretend_v false_o and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v countervail_v by_o success_n in_o any_o design_n and_o more_o imminent_a than_o to_o allow_v time_n for_o a_o design_n which_o require_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o it_o can_v be_v compass_v and_o as_o the_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v need_v not_o fear_v any_o very_a considerable_a ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v ordinary_o befall_v they_o at_o least_o not_o so_o ordinary_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v advantage_n by_o sudden_a and_o sometime_o secret_a prudential_a provision_n of_o their_o prince_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o prince_n themselves_o apprehend_v the_o damage_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o such_o false_a pretence_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v undiscovered_a of_o that_o consequence_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o benefit_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o provisional_a command_n though_o sometime_o transact_v with_o great_a suddenness_n and_o secrecy_n and_o therefore_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a altogether_o to_o forbear_v the_o advantage_n of_o these_o provisional_a command_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o false_a pretender_n §_o xiii_o but_o where_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a or_o the_o access_n be_v very_o difficult_a or_o any_o other_o cause_n occur_v that_o may_v delay_v the_o discovery_n or_o give_v opportunity_n for_o complete_n ill_a design_n before_o the_o discovery_n can_v be_v make_v there_o all_o wise_a governor_n have_v think_v it_o more_o prudent_a and_o safe_a to_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o have_v their_o secret_a command_n without_o credential_n fulfil_v than_o to_o hazard_v the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o command_n which_o may_v be_v pretend_v without_o control_n when_o bold_a man_n may_v be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o pretend_v to_o they_o without_o notorious_a credential_n or_o when_o any_o other_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o notoriety_n of_o those_o credential_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n according_o in_o province_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o court_n not_o only_o the_o disposal_n of_o office_n but_o even_o particular_a provisional_a command_n at_o least_o such_o command_n as_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v public_o must_v first_o pass_v the_o office_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o province_n respective_o before_o those_o province_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o true_a act_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o verify_v be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n presume_v suspicious_a of_o be_v false_a and_o till_o they_o pass_v this_o course_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o act_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v so_o do_v be_v count_v as_o mere_a a_o nullity_n in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o power_n have_v never_o be_v grant_v they_o but_o if_o prince_n depart_v into_o country_n far_o distant_a from_o their_o own_o where_o they_o can_v be_v consult_v they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v restraint_n on_o their_o ordinary_a governor_n by_o commission_n unknown_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o constitution_n of_o any_o politic_n oblige_v such_o governor_n to_o own_o any_o such_o §_o fourteen_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n here_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n god_n can_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a politic_n be_v observe_v here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o pleasure_n but_o what_o be_v propose_v for_o such_o by_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n i_o mean_v nothing_o relate_v to_o prudential_a practice_n or_o authority_n at_o lest_o no_o officer_n can_v be_v presume_v in_o this_o age_n to_o have_v authority_n who_o can_v prove_v their_o title_n either_o receive_v from_o or_o verify_v by_o our_o present_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o regard_n they_o depend_v we_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o presume_v all_o their_o proceed_n null_a for_o want_v of_o power_n till_o that_o power_n be_v verify_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v to_o believe_v they_o null_a when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o assure_v that_o they_o
of_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o link_v to_o he_o by_o the_o dependence_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v trust_v as_o equal_a judge_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o public_a exigence_n of_o the_o age_n force_v they_o on_o those_o dispute_n they_o be_v then_o also_o interest_v to_o weaken_v their_o authority_n when_o they_o find_v it_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o great_a design_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n when_o the_o dispute_n come_v in_o between_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n if_o those_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o bishop_n the_o pope_n must_v evident_o have_v carry_v it_o not_o only_o the_o dependence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o make_v on_o he_o for_o their_o preferment_n but_o the_o multitude_n more_o he_o may_v have_v make_v when_o he_o have_v see_v it_o useful_a for_o his_o purpose_n of_o titular_o and_o dependent_n as_o he_o do_v in_o trent_n may_v have_v secure_v he_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o any_o council_n that_o will_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n this_o the_o papalin_n very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n when_o know_v how_o small_a a_o proportion_n the_o bishop_n bear_v in_o that_o council_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v allow_v their_o vote_n there_o bas._n aen._n sylu._n comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n conc._n bas._n and_o how_o sure_o they_o be_v to_o be_v over-voted_n so_o long_o as_o those_o other_o vote_n be_v allow_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a council_n but_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o council_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n on_o which_o he_o insist_o in_o assert_v the_o right_a of_o presbyter_n to_o a_o vote_n in_o council_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n concern_v the_o original_a equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o innovation_n the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v upon_o by_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o judgement_n such_o as_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o university_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v no_o ancient_a precedent_n can_v be_v give_v none_o can_v admire_v if_o in_o this_o they_o be_v also_o transport_v beyond_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o he_o who_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v among_o they_o and_o then_o a_o friend_n of_o they_o when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o have_v be_v since_o insist_v on_o by_o all_o republican_n and_o enemy_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n how_o far_o the_o man_n of_o that_o party_n many_o of_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o monarch_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o dispute_v then_o manage_v i_o mention_v not_o the_o exigency_n of_o affair_n which_o necessitate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o take_v refuge_n in_o this_o opinion_n when_o they_o also_o find_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o be_v be_v by_o their_o interest_n oblige_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n in_o the_o prerogative_n then_o dispute_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v at_o their_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o impartial_a decision_n of_o their_o dispute_n from_o a_o order_n so_o interest_v and_o oblige_v whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o council_n i_o have_v real_o much_o better_a thought_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o these_o person_n than_o of_o the_o age_n now_o mention_v but_o even_o well_o mean_v person_n be_v undiscernible_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v proposition_n which_o be_v inclinable_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o to_o have_v as_o little_a kindness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o far_o favour_n may_v go_v for_o the_o decide_n thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o any_o thing_n disputable_a to_o divert_v man_n from_o consider_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o a_o contrary_a cause_n and_o to_o make_v little_a thing_n seem_v great_a when_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n he_o must_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v however_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o no_o ordination_n depend_v on_o they_o §_o iv_o i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o least_o prejudg_n against_o the_o evidence_n producible_a by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o prejudg_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n because_o their_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o defend_v it_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o very_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o truth_n may_v concur_v with_o interest_n all_o therefore_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o these_o case_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o case_n interest_n that_o may_v divert_v person_n who_o be_v not_o very_o wary_a as_o well_o as_o sincere_a from_o the_o quest_n of_o truth_n but_o true_o consider_v the_o light_n of_o those_o time_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o age_n which_o our_o modern_a adversary_n have_v produce_v and_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v general_o act_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o to_o excuse_v the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n from_o insincerity_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o who_o receive_v isidore_n mercator_n ware_n for_o genuine_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o primitive_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n when_o he_o must_v find_v all_o the_o particular_a subordination_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n so_o minutely_o describe_v in_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n cletus_n linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o one_o be_v there_o from_o hincmar_n time_n downward_o to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o who_o ever_o question_v they_o who_o can_v question_v it_o that_o believe_v the_o many_o legend_n then_o extant_a concern_v the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o be_v there_o then_o who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o question_v they_o especial_o consider_v their_o incompetency_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v by_o our_o modern_a adversary_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o most_o of_o those_o testimony_n amass_v by_o blondel_n many_o of_o their_o name_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o see_v their_o work_n or_o if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o be_v not_o then_o translate_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o st._n hierome_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a argument_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v but_o it_o be_v withal_o notorious_a how_o much_o more_o be_v then_o ascribe_v to_o commentator_n of_o note_n than_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o v_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o st._n hierome_n authority_n in_o apply_v those_o text_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o inference_n they_o can_v have_v make_v from_o the_o text_n themselves_o for_o we_o otherwise_o see_v very_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o partiality_n not_o only_o of_o force_a literal_a sense_n but_o also_o of_o mystical_a one_o which_o pass_v unquestioned_a among_o they_o and_o be_v use_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o argument_n against_o adversary_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o commentator_n of_o far_o less_o note_n than_o he_o be_v of_o and_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n against_o not_o only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o of_o authority_n than_o esteem_v every_o way_n as_o considerable_a as_o his_o own_o but_z which_o pass_v for_o a_o much_o more_o prevail_a argument_n in_o the_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o against_o the_o concurrent_a practice_n of_o the_o then_o catholic_n church_n can_v not_o in_o any_o probability_n be_v take_v for_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n in_o conscience_n in_o time_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_o sway_v by_o authority_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o partiality_n that_o most_o probable_o get_v st._n hierome_n himself_o that_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o the_o very_a favourable_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o
this_o opinion_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v this_o power_n to_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n presbyter_n still_o depend_v on_o their_o bishop_n even_o in_o thing_n not_o exceed_v their_o power_n as_o presbyter_n but_o when_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v or_o hear_v confession_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o extension_n of_o his_o character_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o by_o this_o extension_n of_o the_o character_n they_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v a_o canonical_a liberty_n to_o exercise_v more_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v before_o but_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a branch_n of_o power_n which_o because_o presbyter_n want_v if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v it_o their_o do_v so_o must_v prove_v not_o only_o vncanonical_a but_o invalid_a though_o they_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o power_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o certain_o the_o least_o that_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o degree_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n must_v have_v be_v that_o bishop_n have_v that_o same_o power_n independent_o which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v dependent_o on_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o undoubted_o this_o they_o do_v grant_v who_o hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n in_o the_o great_a rigour_n in_o those_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v something_o more_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n both_o to_o show_v why_o these_o very_a person_n may_v not_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v this_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o why_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a for_o we_o also_o to_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o give_v it_o they_o §_o ix_o for_o by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o society_n the_o power_n of_o give_v power_n to_o other_o be_v still_o reserve_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o he_o who_o have_v that_o same_o power_n independent_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a as_o to_o both_o part_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n dependent_o and_o as_o to_o he_o who_o have_v it_o independent_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n can_v therefore_o with_o any_o justice_n make_v a_o valid_a conveyance_n of_o that_o power_n to_o another_o because_o he_o can_v himself_n be_v take_v for_o a_o absolute_a master_n of_o that_o power_n though_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v give_v irrevocable_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o dependence_n be_v not_o be_v alienable_a by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v without_o the_o giver_n consent_n because_o the_o right_n of_o alienation_n suppose_v a_o property_n of_o our_o own_o and_o dependence_n imply_v a_o reservation_n of_o right_n to_o he_o on_o who_o we_o do_v depend_v which_o right_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o entire_a alienation_n so_o it_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n or_o validity_n be_v dispose_v of_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o who_o property_n it_o be_v beside_o that_o give_v of_o power_n do_v plain_o belong_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n and_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o exercise_n of_o it_o than_o that_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n so_o give_v as_o it_o imply_v a_o great_a power_n to_o give_v a_o power_n which_o include_v a_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o act_n belong_v to_o it_o than_o only_o to_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v a_o particular_a act._n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o just_a title_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n so_o give_v can_v be_v much_o less_o suppose_a to_o have_v one_o to_o that_o high_a exercise_n of_o power_n by_o which_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v dispose_v of_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n independent_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o government_n that_o all_o other_o do_v depend_v on_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o suppose_v independent_a but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o the_o independent_a power_n alone_o be_v allow_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v to_o office_n who_o he_o please_v if_o other_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o give_v their_o power_n they_o will_v soon_o make_v themselves_o independent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o by_o make_v a_o party_n and_o perpetuate_n it_o but_o because_o this_o whole_a power_n of_o give_v power_n in_o the_o person_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o be_v so_o eternal_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o society_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o way_n of_o presumption_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o never_o be_v intend_v for_o they_o §_o x_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o these_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v one_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n the_o plain_a reason_n be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o distinction_n of_o order_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o because_o simple_a priest_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o of_o administer_a it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o high_o requisite_a for_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o solemnity_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o capable_a of_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v on_o this_o account_n no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o order_n above_o priesthood_n and_o because_o this_o power_n of_o transubstantiate_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n be_v then_o look_v on_o as_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o power_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o mortal_n because_o this_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n nay_o to_o place_v the_o spiritual_a power_n above_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o power_n which_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o extol_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o those_o age_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n the_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v performable_a by_o every_o ordinary_a priest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o this_o regard_n many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o allow_v any_o order_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o simple_a priesthood_n he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o age_n will_v find_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v very_o eager_o maintain_v as_o the_o great_a recommendation_n of_o the_o sacred_a power_n in_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v then_o raise_v concern_v it_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o urge_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o presbytery_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o magnify_v their_o office_n and_o this_o i_o therefore_o take_v in_o earnest_a to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o incline_v those_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o pretend_a instance_n of_o scripture_n or_o even_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n himself_o for_o these_o be_v principle_n for_o which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o firm_o interest_v so_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v also_o much_o more_o hearty_o believe_v in_o that_o age_n than_o any_o onâ—_n particular_a controvert_v sense_n of_o scripture_n recommend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o particular_a father_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o priest_n be_v reconcilable_a with_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o simple_a priest_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o very_a person_n notwithstanding_o their_o make_v they_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v thus_o reconcilable_a this_o opinion_n can_v not_o hinder_v those_o person_n from_o appropriate_a it_o to_o the_o bishop_n §_o xi_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la be_v think_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o those_o age_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n think_v themselves_o gainer_n
independence_n on_o he_o nay_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n though_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o army_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o even_o to_o the_o nomination_n of_o a_o colleague_n though_o he_o after_o do_v it_o free_o so_o though_o the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o see_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n yet_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o successive_a government_n they_o can_v only_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o in_o trust_n and_o that_o trust_n must_v be_v presume_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v forbear_v the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o assemble_v and_o act_v without_o he_o when_o he_o be_v once_o name_v their_o power_n may_v then_o for_o all_o this_o expire_v and_o they_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o ordinary_a subject_n who_o act_n i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v think_v valid_a if_o they_o presume_v to_o give_v authority_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o have_v the_o power_n after_o they_o have_v give_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o they_o can_v neither_o valid_o exercise_v it_o nor_o valid_o dispose_v of_o it_o otherwise_o against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n for_o settle_v succession_n in_o the_o society_n for_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v entrust_v §_o fourteen_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v though_o this_o right_n of_o presidency_n be_v pure_o humane_a yet_o even_o so_o person_n who_o have_v give_v the_o power_n out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n can_v recall_v it_o again_o at_o pleasure_n but_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o act_n and_o as_o this_o will_v oblige_v such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o free_a if_o any_o be_v such_o in_o matter_n alienable_a by_o they_o and_o those_o by_o who_o the_o law_n for_o succession_n be_v first_o make_v so_o much_o more_o will_v it_o oblige_v posterity_n who_o must_v find_v themselves_o already_o confine_v by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o predecessor_n these_o can_v pretend_v only_o such_o a_o right_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o exceed_v that_o they_o usurp_v a_o right_a which_o be_v never_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o do_v must_v be_v invalid_a indeed_o if_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o manage_v their_o own_o assembly_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n unalienable_a from_o the_o primitive_a presbyter_n they_o who_o once_o have_v it_o may_v therefore_o challenge_v it_o again_o notwithstanding_o any_o contract_n whatsoever_o for_o part_v with_o it_o because_o the_o contract_n themselves_o be_v invalid_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o right_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o make_v those_o contract_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o they_o find_v they_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o posterity_n suppose_v the_o modern_a presbyter_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o have_v never_o give_v their_o â—ishops_n the_o power_n of_o preside_v over_o their_o assembly_n suppose_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o will_v thence_o follow_v be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o if_o those_o contract_n have_v never_o be_v make_v but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o alienate_v a_o right_a that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v it_o antecedent_o to_o the_o alienation_n but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n posterity_n can_v pretend_v to_o they_o never_o have_v this_o right_n give_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o though_o they_o never_o alienate_v it_o and_o they_o be_v at_o least_o thus_o far_o oblige_v by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o predecessor_n as_o they_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o those_o act_n of_o they_o which_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v alienate_v it_o from_o they_o and_o till_o our_o brethren_n predecessor_n who_o be_v then_o ordain_v can_v prove_v that_o they_o once_o have_v this_o right_n give_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v concern_v whether_o they_o have_v alienate_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o consequent_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o xv_o but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v his_o power_n then_o certain_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o man_n may_v this_o way_n make_v he_o which_o be_v all_o our_o brethren_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o therefore_o after_o he_o be_v make_v either_o deprive_v he_o or_o make_v another_o or_o exercise_v the_o government_n themselves_o without_o he_o as_o free_o as_o before_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n they_o immediate_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o have_v then_o no_o more_o power_n to_o prescribe_v limit_n to_o his_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_o i_o here_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n i_o may_v take_v from_o the_o peculiar_a way_n by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o that_o be_v of_o every_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o their_o office_n by_o other_o king_n but_o by_o their_o subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n where_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n allow_v it_o they_o much_o less_o do_v it_o give_v any_o power_n over_o they_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v invest_v but_o they_o be_v then_o and_o afterward_o as_o much_o his_o subject_n as_o any_o other_o be_v who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o solemnity_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o first_o have_v not_o only_o elect_v but_o place_v the_o bishop_n over_o themselves_o as_o st._n hierome_n express_v it_o nay_o suppose_v those_o same_o presbyter_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o shall_v have_v also_o use_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v invest_v he_o in_o his_o office_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 31._o eutych_n annal._n alex._n ed._n oxon._n p._n 31._o as_o eutychius_n pretend_v nay_o suppose_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v in_o his_o consecration_n than_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o our_o ordinary_a king_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o competent_a testimony_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o those_o same_o presbyter_n who_o choose_v and_o consecrate_a he_o must_v have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o or_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o or_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o after_o he_o be_v so_o choose_a and_o consecrate_a than_o those_o same_o person_n have_v over_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v inaugurate_v by_o they_o and_o all_o their_o presumptuous_a practice_n of_o such_o a_o power_n may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o as_o punishable_a but_o as_o invalid_a as_o the_o like_a presumption_n will_v be_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o prince_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o true_a that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o though_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v our_o adversary_n confidence_n in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v so_o whenever_o the_o person_n so_o invest_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o whenever_o the_o society_n over_o which_o he_o be_v place_v be_v also_o independent_a on_o all_o other_o society_n such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o be_v place_v in_o his_o power_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o it_o by_o they_o who_o after_o he_o be_v place_v in_o it_o must_v themselves_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v place_v in_o it_o by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o no_o society_n can_v safe_o depend_v on_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o succession_n in_o his_o own_o society_n he_o can_v therefore_o have_v none_o of_o
belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n as_o precedent_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o some_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o this_o that_o they_o must_v derive_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o order_n appear_v from_o the_o principle_n already_o premise_v that_o no_o other_o presbytery_n can_v make_v out_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o particular_a member_n of_o even_o these_o presbytery_n can_v do_v it_o alone_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o that_o multitude_n of_o such_o particular_a person_n though_o meet_v together_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o church_n among_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o attest_v the_o order_n of_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o maintain_v correspondence_n with_o they_o §_o xiii_o consider_v therefore_o these_o episcopal_a presbytery_n only_o as_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o act_v herein_o by_o no_o high_a a_o power_n than_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n yet_o even_o so_o no_o order_n can_v be_v valid_a but_o those_o which_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o even_o such_o a_o presbytery_n at_o least_o those_o be_v invalid_a which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v part_n of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o great_a part_n may_v dispose_v a_o right_n common_a to_o they_o all_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o particular_a yet_o it_o hardly_o can_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o small_a part_n can_v dispose_v of_o such_o a_o common_a right_n though_o over-voted_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o suffrage_n than_o their_o own_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o some_o reserve_a case_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v deep_o concern_v shall_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o every_o individual_a member_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n antecedent_o to_o compact_n that_o any_o individual_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o though_o less_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o till_o by_o the_o general_a act_n and_o compact_n of_o all_o whereby_o polyarchical_a society_n be_v most_o natural_o settle_v such_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o which_o some_o particular_a member_n may_v for_o peace_n sake_n be_v allow_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n in_o the_o particular_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n once_o give_v to_o such_o general_a rule_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o prudence_n that_o where_o unanimous_a consent_n can_v be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o one_o part_n yield_v to_o the_o other_o the_o great_a shall_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o small_a part_n the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o this_o public_a justice_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n the_o public_a be_v prefer_v before_o private_a interest_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o bear_v with_o injury_n to_o private_a person_n when_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o public_a which_o will_v in_o generosity_n oblige_v a_o small_a part_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o great_a but_o can_v on_o no_o term_n oblige_v the_o great_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o small_a because_o indeed_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v more_o the_o public_a interest_n than_o that_o of_o the_o small_a §_o fourteen_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o compact_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o a_o public_a decision_n be_v the_o presume_a equality_n of_o the_o decision_n above_o what_o will_v be_v among_o the_o interest_v person_n themselves_o and_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v what_o be_v resolve_v on_o beyond_o the_o resistance_n of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o suppose_v man_n free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o these_o compact_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v settle_v this_o power_n of_o decide_v their_o difference_n in_o such_o hand_n where_o there_o may_v be_v presume_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n to_o execute_v their_o own_o decree_n and_o both_o these_o reason_n give_v the_o preference_n to_o these_o major_a vote_n above_o the_o small_a part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o corrupt_v a_o great_a as_o it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v a_o small_a part_n and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n be_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o small_a part_n where_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o power_n be_v suppose_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a in_o after_o case_n that_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o great_a right_n may_v sometime_o belong_v to_o that_o side_n where_o there_o be_v the_o small_a power_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o unexpectedness_n of_o revolution_n to_o which_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o foresee_v when_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o society_n be_v first_o agree_v on_o otherwise_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o at_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o those_o rule_n they_o will_v choose_v the_o great_a power_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o fit_a seat_n of_o authority_n because_o they_o will_v by_o that_o be_v best_o secure_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o great_a power_n lie_v at_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o compact_n and_o where_o they_o who_o make_v those_o compact_n have_v reason_n to_o see_v the_o great_a power_n will_v always_o be_v there_o we_o have_v also_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v intend_v to_o place_v the_o great_a authority_n §_o xv_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n induce_v they_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o major_a vote_n shall_v prevail_v through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n because_o the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o must_v inseparable_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o alike_o concern_v all_o by_o who_o the_o government_n be_v at_o first_o settle_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o compact_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o whether_o the_o government_n be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o a_o power_n who_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o antecedent_o to_o their_o own_o consent_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v decree_v that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o suffrage_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v null_a in_o society_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o shall_v at_o first_o agree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v proceed_v alike_o in_o both_o case_n which_o i_o therefore_o observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v perceive_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o event_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v come_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a institution_n still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n where_o nothing_o be_v otherwise_o express_o determine_v because_o this_o way_n of_o determination_n be_v so_o certain_o for_o the_o public_a interest_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v be_v solicitous_a as_o that_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o will_v be_v so_o §_o xvi_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n how_o invalid_a as_o well_o as_o how_o irregular_a it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n whether_o as_o act_v by_o themselves_o or_o as_o act_v in_o presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v several_o over-voted_n in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o which_o each_o of_o they_o do_v at_o first_o belong_v now_o that_o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n
certain_a that_o both_o be_v not_o than_o this_o that_o where_o it_o be_v on_o no_o account_n customary_a to_o include_v one_o power_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o include_v a_o superior_a power_n in_o give_v a_o inferior_a there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o be_v be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o other_o power_n must_v be_v invalid_a if_o one_o can_v be_v valid_o give_v alone_o but_o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a or_o usual_a to_o include_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o there_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o both_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v because_o the_o person_n can_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v suppose_v willing_a to_o null_n his_o own_o gift_n which_o on_o this_o supposition_n he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v both_o together_o because_o he_o must_v inevitable_o either_o give_v all_o or_o nothing_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o right_a of_o particular_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o content_n 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o §_o i._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n §_o ii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a §_o iii_o 2._o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o the_o application_n of_o general_n rule_v to_o particular_a case_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n §_o v._o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o §_o vi_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v from_o god_n §_o vii_o viii_o two_o consequence_n infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o §_o ix_o 2._o negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o application_n make_v particular_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o xiii_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o independent_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n §_o fourteen_o xv._o that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n §_o xvi_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o §_o i_o 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o but_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a diocese_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o those_o same_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o other_o diocese_n and_o do_v there_o partake_v of_o they_o may_v also_o be_v available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o of_o another_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o he_o communicate_v in_o another_o diocese_n nor_o further_o do_v i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o oblige_v by_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o any_o one_o diocese_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o diocese_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o his_o baptismal_a obligation_n for_o he_o to_o remove_v elsewhere_o especial_o if_o he_o remove_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n with_o the_o communicatory_a and_o dimissory_a letter_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o his_o own_o original_a diocese_n when_o our_o adversary_n prove_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o disprove_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v nor_o that_o my_o cause_n do_v oblige_v i_o to_o defend_v all_o that_o i_o design_n at_o present_a and_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o will_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o concern_v our_o adversary_n so_o severe_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o every_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a diocese_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o unsinful_a imposition_n of_o the_o diocese_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o particular_a communion_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o communion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v within_o that_o same_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o communicate_v at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o communicate_v in_o general_n will_v oblige_v the_o communicant_a to_o a_o dependence_n on_o those_o without_o who_o consent_n such_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v and_o a_o dependence_n so_o great_a as_o may_v oblige_v he_o rather_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o imposition_n short_a of_o sin_n in_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o to_o lose_v the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n if_o no_o other_o communion_n can_v safe_o be_v embrace_v but_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v this_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o as_o great_a a_o dependence_n on_o that_o particular_a jurisdiction_n so_o long_o as_o he_o belong_v to_o it_o §_o two_o and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o nonconformist_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o reason_n with_o they_o different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o principle_n admit_v by_o they_o that_o so_o none_o of_o they_o may_v want_v that_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o conviction_n as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o rational_a consequence_n from_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o reason_n with_o they_o at_o all_o for_o all_o discourse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o infer_v of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v from_o something_o which_o be_v so_o but_o this_o can_v never_o oblige_v any_o such_o person_n to_o believe_v such_o inference_n true_a if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o real_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o assertion_n may_v not_o be_v false_a though_o his_o assertion_n themselves_o be_v very_o true_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o deal_n with_o such_o person_n by_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v inevitable_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o enthusiasm_n the_o rest_n therefore_o who_o admit_v of_o rational_a consequence_n i_o shall_v consider_v in_o two_o rank_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n oblige_v antecedent_o to_o the_o act_n of_o particular_a person_n under_o which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v rank_v the_o presbyterian_o general_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o be_v if_o in_o argue_v against_o the_o church_n they_o will_v be_v wary_a of_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o admit_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o independent_o and_o 2._o of_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_n to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o independent_o and_o other_o downward_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v 1._o deny_v the_o
obligingness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o compact_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o 2._o they_o have_v withal_o deny_v also_o the_o obligingness_n of_o the_o compact_n of_o predecessor_n to_o oblige_v successor_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v 3._o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o duty_n owe_v by_o they_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n even_o to_o that_o particular_a one_o in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o baptism_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o when_o 4._o they_o make_v the_o act_n whereby_o they_o confer_v power_n to_o their_o pastor_n not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a so_o that_o they_o be_v still_o suppose_v to_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o liberty_n after_o they_o have_v empower_v their_o pastor_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o i_o say_v when_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o proceed_n on_o these_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v admire_v that_o they_o destroy_v all_o jurisdiction_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o particular_a jurisdiction_n on_o account_n of_o their_o live_n within_o a_o particular_a district_n of_o place_n when_o they_o neither_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o own_o any_o lord_n of_o any_o place_n antecedent_o to_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n nor_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o any_o compact_n of_o their_o predecessor_n of_o former_a generation_n which_o may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o give_v it_o he_o how_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o act_n nor_o by_o that_o itself_o any_o long_o or_o any_o far_a than_o themselves_o please_v but_o it_o seem_v much_o stranger_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o who_o do_v not_o think_v particular_a person_n obnoxious_a to_o discipline_n antecedent_o to_o any_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o whereby_o they_o undertake_v their_o baptism_n and_o their_o christianity_n §_o iii_o 1._o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n that_o which_o can_v alone_o be_v requisite_a in_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n be_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o from_o this_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o government_n in_o general_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o particular_a jurisdiction_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o become_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v a_o government_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v practicable_a he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o design_n a_o government_n but_o for_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o it_o because_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o may_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v prudent_o design_v but_o none_o can_v design_v a_o government_n for_o practice_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unpracticable_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v design_n it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v know_v by_o he_o to_o be_v unpracticable_a but_o to_o prove_v so_o for_o some_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o foresee_v by_o he_o when_o he_o design_v it_o but_o this_o can_v be_v think_v true_a concern_v god_n whence_o it_o must_v plain_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o government_n design_v by_o he_o beside_o what_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o express_a constitution_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o also_o very_o prudent_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o certain_a will_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o event_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o other_o provision_n concern_v it_o §_o iv_o and_o 2._o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o in_o our_o present_a age_n who_o have_v live_v to_o see_v those_o consequence_n actual_o follow_v which_o their_o predecessor_n do_v not_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v these_o i_o say_v do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o application_n of_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o circumstance_n without_o which_o the_o general_a rule_n will_v not_o be_v applicable_a to_o particular_a case_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o whether_o they_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o yet_o they_o who_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o reason_n or_o rational_a consequence_n must_v needs_o grant_v the_o reason_n now_o propose_v that_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o the_o government_n design_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o design_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v the_o government_n design_v by_o he_o practicable_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v further_o against_o these_o person_n can_v only_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o this_o government_n in_o general_n §_o v_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n if_o he_o only_o know_v in_o general_n who_o be_v governor_n indefinite_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o duty_n but_o only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o may_v deny_v his_o duty_n to_o all_o particular_a governor_n because_o he_o do_v not_o owe_v they_o it_o bare_o as_o governor_n but_o particular_o as_o he_o so_o that_o as_o yet_o no_o government_n can_v be_v practise_v for_o government_n and_o subjection_n do_v necessary_o answer_v each_o other_o and_o government_n can_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o governor_n without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n by_o the_o subject_n a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o power_n will_v be_v unsufficient_a to_o secure_v a_o practice_n of_o obedience_n without_o a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o coercive_a power_n nor_o can_v the_o right_a actual_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o submit_v unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o right_a by_o the_o great_a part_n and_o unless_o they_o confess_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o can_v prove_v actual_o coercive_a §_o vi_o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v of_o private_a cognizance_n but_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o this_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o community_n ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o skilful_a may_v know_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a if_o he_o neglect_v it_o which_o will_v require_v great_a plainness_n and_o easiness_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o that_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n must_v in_o the_o event_n make_v they_o notorious_a to_o all_o but_o much_o rather_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o community_n where_o governor_n and_o all_o who_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o government_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o action_n of_o subject_n and_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v they_o dutiful_a or_o refractory_a whatever_o the_o concern_v subject_n themselves_o shall_v profess_v or_o pretend_v to_o judge_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o this_o liberty_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o impose_v their_o judgement_n in_o practice_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o governor_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o government_n
have_v never_o be_v censure_v this_o i_o the_o rather_o warn_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v in_o interest_n oblige_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o be_o to_o produce_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o objection_n false_a and_o to_o answer_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v if_o they_o be_v for_o discipline_n and_o think_v the_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o it_o more_o cogent_a than_o their_o objection_n §_o xii_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o my_o design_n of_o prove_v this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o venture_v to_o neglect_v the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o disability_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o that_o case_n of_o his_o be_v disunite_v from_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n that_o he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v a_o person_n comfort_n who_o be_v concern_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o less_o comfortableness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condescension_n rather_o than_o venture_v on_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o may_v but_o appear_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v on_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o particular_a church_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xiii_o 2._o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o present_a satisfaction_n we_o must_v mean_v such_o a_o external_a union_n as_o be_v make_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o obtain_v those_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o which_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v entitle_v on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o it_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o will_v reach_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o particular_a jurisdiction_n baptism_n do_v admit_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o particular_a communion_n and_o all_o who_o hold_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o those_o with_o who_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unite_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o external_a way_n pretend_v for_o unite_n we_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n beside_o these_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o none_o be_v pretend_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o other_o wâ—â—_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v the_o same_o way_n prevent_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o i_o have_v prevent_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n in_o weaken_v the_o pretence_n of_o separatist_n to_o union_n with_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o whatever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o external_a sacrament_n to_o salvation_n whether_o as_o seal_n or_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v by_o they_o do_v plain_o prove_v at_o least_o the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o be_o alone_o concern_v at_o present_a that_o none_o can_v be_v ordinary_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o hence_o it_o follow_v 3._o that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n i_o say_v only_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v determinate_o of_o any_o one_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o and_o by_o external_a communion_n with_o some_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v communicate_v but_o as_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o two_o at_o the_o least_o beside_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o small_a number_n our_o church_n allow_v of_o for_o a_o communion_n do_v yet_o communicate_v at_o least_o with_o that_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o those_o few_o be_v member_n even_o according_a to_o the_o independent_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v present_a how_o few_o soever_o must_v be_v allow_v at_o least_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o sense_n even_o with_o the_o absent_v of_o their_o own_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o same_o term_n of_o unity_n with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a the_o same_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o same_o uniformity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n so_o he_o that_o communicate_v visible_o with_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n even_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n inasmuch_o as_o a_o visible_a correspondence_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v between_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o other_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o same_o term_n and_o on_o this_o account_n whoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o in_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o must_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o thâ—_n case_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a one_o for_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o where_o there_o be_v authority_n and_o person_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_o now_o oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o its_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o our_o visible_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o partake_v of_o these_o sacrament_n external_o without_o partake_v of_o they_o from_o a_o person_n authorize_v and_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o without_o unite_n ourselves_o thereby_o to_o that_o body_n politic_a to_o which_o his_o authority_n relate_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v impossible_a on_o these_o term_n for_o any_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o therefore_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o live_v can_v have_v any_o pretence_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o external_a communion_n he_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o observation_n close_o to_o our_o brethren_n case_n i_o consider_v §_o xv_o 4._o that_o this_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n
subject_n where_o the_o obligation_n lie_v whole_o on_o one_o side_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v though_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o oblige_a party_n may_v impose_v who_o he_o please_v on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v their_o common_a representative_a and_o oblige_v the_o other_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n so_o impose_v both_o by_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o be_v already_o suppose_a to_o have_v in_o they_o and_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o other_o party_n may_v expect_v by_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o regard_n reasonable_a that_o the_o oblige_a party_n shall_v expect_v this_o liberty_n in_o deal_v with_o their_o superior_n suppose_v therefore_o this_o true_a state_n of_o this_o whole_a dispute_n i_o think_v i_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o very_o stiff_a opposition_n from_o my_o consider_a adversary_n even_o in_o this_o second_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o confinement_n of_o a_o valid_a administration_n of_o these_o seal_n to_o ordain_v person_n and_o if_o they_o do_v in_o earnest_n lay_v so_o great_a stress_n on_o these_o principle_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o the_o zeal_n they_o express_v in_o defend_v they_o i_o shall_v then_o further_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o their_o consequence_n and_o rather_o return_v to_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o by_o just_a consequence_n from_o these_o belove_a principle_n than_o quit_v the_o principle_n when_o they_o shall_v understand_v how_o natural_o such_o consequence_n follow_v from_o they_o which_o will_v argue_v a_o great_a aversation_n in_o they_o to_o peace_n than_o the_o kindness_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v for_o those_o principle_n §_o liii_o now_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o pious_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v his_o very_a principle_n themselves_o to_o a_o impartial_a examination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o and_o especial_o then_o to_o do_v so_o when_o he_o see_v person_n of_o know_a integrity_n and_o withal_o more_o judicious_a than_o himself_o not_o only_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o believe_v they_o erroneous_a because_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o distrust_v their_o be_v self-evident_a when_o he_o see_v person_n so_o perspicacious_a dissatisfy_v concern_v they_o and_o nothing_o but_o self-evidence_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v and_o that_o self-evidence_n at_o least_o examine_v fair_o by_o his_o own_o faculty_n can_v be_v a_o prudent_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o take_v up_o any_o proposition_n as_o a_o self-evident_a principle_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o easy_a and_o the_o most_o take_a way_n to_o argue_v consequential_o from_o principle_n already_o admit_v by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a because_o it_o cut_v off_o as_o many_o dispute_v as_o there_o be_v principle_n grant_v none_o of_o which_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v unsettled_a without_o a_o very_a exact_a and_o particular_a confutation_n and_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o all_o those_o prejudices_fw-la as_o well_o as_o appearance_n of_o reason_n which_o have_v induce_v such_o person_n to_o take_v up_o such_o principle_n it_o be_v also_o the_o most_o take_a way_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o their_o obligation_n but_o as_o they_o take_v up_o their_o principle_n precarious_o so_o they_o stick_v to_o they_o as_o unaccountable_a measure_n of_o all_o consequential_a reason_n §_o liv_o and_o even_o among_o they_o who_o know_v better_a yet_o the_o custom_n of_o believe_v they_o and_o many_o consequence_n follow_v from_o they_o and_o the_o great_a disappointment_n which_o must_v follow_v if_o they_o prove_v questionable_a and_o the_o multitude_n of_o error_n that_o must_v follow_v from_o one_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o very_o few_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o own_o though_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o principle_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o believe_v on_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o these_o and_o will_v therefore_o prove_v as_o just_o questionable_a and_o the_o consequent_a obligation_n which_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o of_o examine_v all_o thing_n over_o again_o to_o their_o first_o principle_n before_o they_o can_v trust_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o anxiety_n and_o unsettledness_n which_o they_o must_v hereupon_o be_v expose_v to_o till_o they_o can_v get_v through_o the_o ambage_n of_o this_o new_a enquiry_n and_o find_v new_a and_o secure_a principle_n which_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o despair_v of_o ever_o find_v if_o their_o present_a principle_n shall_v fail_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o interest_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o combination_n which_o be_v undiscernible_o rivet_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o customary_a principle_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o many_o more_o make_v such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a in_o multitude_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v solid_a and_o justifiable_a for_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o trial_n of_o receive_a principle_n but_o they_o be_v certain_o popular_a and_o such_o as_o usual_o take_v with_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o usual_a frailty_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a but_o even_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o wise_a i_o think_v he_o must_v be_v very_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o mankind_n who_o do_v not_o discern_v how_o rare_a it_o be_v even_o for_o such_o to_o change_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o education_n and_o therefore_o such_o reason_n as_o offer_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o such_o principle_n may_v consequent_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o difficult_a reception_n §_o lv_o i_o may_v add_v further_o that_o a_o accommodation_n of_o our_o difference_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o several_a party_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v hope_v from_o such_o discourse_n as_o proceed_v on_o principle_n already_o grant_v and_o certain_o this_o way_n of_o accommodation_n with_o consent_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o desirable_a but_o the_o most_o practicable_a expedient_a for_o retrieve_v catholic_n peace_n but_o where_o this_o accommodation_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n without_o a_o yield_n on_o one_o side_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a difference_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v all_o the_o dispute_n which_o now_o divide_v considerable_a communion_n to_o be_v either_o only_a verbal_a or_o of_o little_a consequence_n but_o some_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v both_o real_a and_o momentous_a and_o wherein_o one_o side_n must_v necessary_o yield_v before_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o a_o secure_a and_o solid_a peace_n a_o yield_v in_o consequential_a error_n may_v be_v much_o more_o easy_o expect_v from_o the_o several_a party_n concern_v than_o in_o such_o which_o immediate_o reach_v their_o avow_a principle_n for_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v most_o general_a even_o they_o who_o maintain_v true_a principle_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o consequence_n so_o that_o on_o a_o impartial_a examination_n there_o may_v on_o every_o side_n be_v find_v just_a reason_n for_o yield_v something_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o every_o party_n will_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o yield_v something_o for_o themselves_o when_o they_o find_v other_o willing_a to_o yield_v something_o to_o they_o man_n will_v be_v less_o averse_a to_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o acknowledge_v themselves_o mistake_v when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o that_o even_o their_o adversary_n to_o who_o they_o yield_v can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o for_o it_o as_o not_o be_v themselves_o so_o innocent_a as_o to_o deserve_v the_o confidence_n of_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o the_o retreat_n be_v honourable_a while_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v always_o right_o in_o their_o main_a principle_n and_o that_o their_o mistake_n have_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o world_n be_v now_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o one_o sect_n will_v universal_o yield_v but_o where_o their_o retreat_n may_v at_o least_o not_o prove_v dishonourable_a beside_o the_o evidence_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o principle_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o pretence_n for_o ingenuity_n for_o person_n mistake_v concern_v they_o as_o in_o consequence_n which_o may_v frequent_o prove_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a how_o clear_a or_o certain_a soever_o the_o principle_n be_v from_o which_o they_o be_v deduce_v and_o man_n may_v appear_v more_o pardonable_a for_o not_o have_v pursue_v every_o principle_n home_o to_o its_o remote_a consequence_n than_o if_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o first_o principle_n themselves_o precarious_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v use_v any_o diligence_n at_o all_o who_o appear_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o first_o begining_n of_o their_o work_n and_o especial_o in_o thing_n so_o evident_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o wherein_o so_o little_a diligence_n may_v therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o these_o many_o convenience_n of_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n do_v make_v it_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v design_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v true_a be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o use_v design_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n already_o mention_v finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n sell_v by_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paulâ—_n church-yard_n skinneri_fw-la etymologicon_fw-la linguae_fw-la anglicanae_n fol._n archbishop_n bramhall_n work_n fol._n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n fol._n mr._n farindon_n sermon_n 3_o vol._n fol._n thorndicius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la ac_fw-la jure_fw-la finiendi_fw-la controversias_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fol._n the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n of_o atheism_n be_v confute_v by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n bishop_n tailor_n be_v life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n with_o doctor_n cave_n life_n of_o the_o apostle_n fol._n f._n walsh_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n fol._n the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o statute_n now_o in_o use_n in_o ireland_n fol._n caussin_n holy_a court_n fol._n bishop_n tailor_n be_v sermon_n fol._n doctor_n brown_n travel_n with_o cutts_n in_o quarto_fw-la batei_n elenchus_n motuum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it octavo_fw-la langhorne_n elenchus_n antiquitatum_fw-la albionensium_fw-la octavo_fw-la chronica_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la insignia_fw-la omne_fw-la eorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la ab_fw-la hengisto_n rege_fw-la primo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la heptarchiae_n cum_fw-la catalogo_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o schemate_fw-la genealogico_fw-la octavo_fw-la dodwell_n two_o letter_n of_o advice_n 1._o for_o take_v holy_a order_n 2._o for_o study_n theological_a with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 8._o some_o consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n how_o far_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v trust_v by_o prince_n of_o another_o persuasion_n 8._o two_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o romanist_n 12._o stern_a de_fw-fr obstinatione_fw-la praefixa_fw-la sunt_fw-la prolegomena_n apologetica_fw-la de_fw-la usu_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la stoicorum_fw-la in_o theologia_n h._n dodwell_n 8._o poem_n and_o song_n by_o tho._n flatman_n poem_n by_o n._n tate_n herbert_n life_n and_o character_n of_o a_o country_n parson_n 12._o the_o french_a gardener_n 8._o aero-chalinos_a or_o a_o register_n for_o the_o air_n by_o n._n henshaw_n m._n d._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n 12._o
part_n of_o that_o natural_a religion_n which_o be_v obligatory_a by_o its_o intrinsic_a reasonableness_n concern_v all_o mankind_n independent_o on_o revelation_n so_o because_o god_n have_v set_v the_o levite_n apart_o for_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_v appoint_v ceremony_n of_o consecration_n of_o which_o they_o alone_o be_v capable_a therefore_o they_o alone_o be_v empower_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n because_o their_o consecration_n itself_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o solemn_a admission_n of_o they_o to_o the_o right_n of_o officiate_a in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o admit_v be_v repute_v as_o intruder_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v proportionable_o apply_v to_o those_o high_a office_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o consecration_n above_o the_o other_o ordinary_a levites_n for_o from_o the_o example_n of_o korah_n and_o vzzah_n it_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v as_o piacular_a and_o sacrilegious_a for_o ordinary_a levite_n to_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a consecration_n as_o for_o ordinary_a laic_n to_o have_v invade_v the_o levite_n office_n without_o any_o consecration_n at_o all_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o when_o korah_n murmur_v against_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n family_n his_o argument_n be_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a 3_o num._n xuj_o 3_o plain_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v be_v their_o holiness_n above_o other_o i_o mean_v this_o relative_a holiness_n which_o be_v transact_v by_o these_o external_a solemnity_n of_o consecration_n that_o can_v give_v they_o this_o advantage_n above_o other_o in_o order_n to_o their_o have_v the_o priesthood_n appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o moses_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n plain_o grant_n this_o but_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o and_o who_o be_v holy_a 5_o v._o 5_o that_o be_v in_o that_o degree_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v then_o dispute_v of_o which_o be_v neither_o any_o internal_a holiness_n of_o their_o person_n nor_o all_o degree_n of_o relative_a holiness_n on_o account_n of_o solemn_a consecration_n for_o of_o some_o such_o degree_n it_o be_v notorious_o true_a that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v indeed_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o circumcision_n and_o other_o external_a solemnity_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o particular_a degree_n wherein_o the_o priest_n have_v plain_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o particular_a solemnity_n of_o consecrate_v they_o to_o their_o office_n which_o the_o ordinary_a levite_n and_o much_o less_o the_o ordinary_a people_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o however_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o put_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dispute_n to_o that_o express_a prohibition_n that_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v here_o numb_a xuj_o 40_o 10_o numb_a iii._o 10_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n who_o shall_v come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o on_o this_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o relative_a holiness_n and_o the_o evidence_n god_n be_v to_o give_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n above_o other_o §_o xix_o and_o do_v not_o this_o reason_n hold_v exact_o here_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o all_o true_a christian_n laic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a what_o be_v pretend_v by_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o promiscuous_a liberty_n of_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o other_o levite_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a nay_o god_n himself_o have_v frequent_o own_v it_o in_o call_v they_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o these_o present_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o way_n express_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v use_v to_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n and_o very_o probable_o use_v by_o the_o new-testament_n writer_n in_o allusion_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v that_o attempt_n then_o do_v not_o conclude_v against_o a_o peculiar_a holiness_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n above_o other_o do_v not_o give_v even_o the_o levitical_a family_n of_o corah_n a_o liberty_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n nay_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o unexampled_a vengeance_n for_o such_o their_o presumption_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o like_a pretence_n excuse_v the_o like_a encroachment_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o proportionable_a heinousness_n §_o xx_o for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v make_v this_o crime_n so_o piacular_a then_o that_o will_v not_o proceed_v with_o proportionable_a evidence_n now_o be_v those_o priest_n separate_v from_o that_o holy_a people_n to_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o relative_n holiness_n and_o be_v not_o we_o so_o too_o be_v there_o discriminate_v solemnity_n appoint_v then_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o consecrate_v such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o honour_n and_o have_v not_o we_o the_o like_a solemnity_n be_v there_o authorize_v person_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n who_o only_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o ordinary_a call_n from_o god_n both_o to_o officiate_v themselves_o in_o these_o sacred_a solemnity_n and_o to_o admit_v other_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o like_a divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o we_o so_o too_o and_o where_o all_o the_o token_n of_o a_o peculiar_a consecration_n of_o officer_n and_o a_o consequent_a exclusion_n of_o other_o from_o that_o function_n who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o authorize_v be_v so_o extreme_o parallel_v what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v make_v a_o invasion_n of_o it_o less_o piacular_a and_o sacrilegious_a now_o than_o then_o can_v these_o particular_a solemnity_n appoint_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o person_n to_o sacred_a office_n then_o be_v then_o understand_v as_o a_o design_a exclusion_n of_o all_o such_o person_n from_o they_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o admit_v and_o what_o disparity_n appear_v to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o now_o or_o be_v sacrilege_n more_o punishable_a than_o than_o now_o §_o xxi_o if_o the_o law_n whereby_o this_o invasion_n be_v forbid_v have_v be_v positive_a and_o temporary_a i_o confess_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o this_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o general_a sense_n of_o religious_a mankind_n have_v think_v it_o condemnable_a by_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o that_o what_o be_v so_o be_v so_o eternal_o unlawful_a as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o under_o any_o whatsoever_o positive_a reveal_v religion_n and_o i_o know_v none_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o that_o deny_v it_o they_o who_o have_v defend_v the_o practice_n of_o sacrilege_n have_v not_o do_v it_o on_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o gospel_n admit_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n more_o than_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v god_n dispensation_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o original_a liberty_n and_o to_o reserve_v no_o peculiar_a property_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o pretence_n have_v be_v already_o prevent_v in_o our_o case_n §_o xxii_o or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v as_o just_a a_o property_n in_o person_n as_o in_o thing_n or_o can_v they_o think_v a_o invasion_n of_o thing_n chargeable_a with_o sacrilege_n if_o the_o invasion_n of_o sacred_a office_n may_v be_v excusable_a from_o it_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o natural_a religion_n as_o agree_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o civilise_v religious_a nation_n but_o against_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o government_n which_o allow_v the_o supreme_a prince_n as_o peculiar_a a_o property_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o office_n as_o of_o his_o land_n or_o tribute_n or_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o invasion_n of_o sacred_a office_n less_o criminal_a than_o that_o of_o sacred_a possession_n but_o however_o we_o make_v the_o comparison_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v clear_o otherwise_o if_o we_o make_v that_o the_o great_a sacrilege_n which_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o more_o intrinsic_a unalienable_a divine_a property_n the_o distribution_n of_o office_n be_v by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o government_n more_o unalienable_a from_o god_n